trpv1 activation and gastric vagal afferent …
TRANSCRIPT
The Pennsylvania State University
The Graduate School
College of Medicine
TRPV1 ACTIVATION AND GASTRIC VAGAL
AFFERENT DYSFUNCTION FOLLOWING
EXPERIMENTAL SPINAL CORD INJURY
A Dissertation in
Anatomy
by
Emily M. Besecker
©2015 Emily M. Besecker
Submitted in Partial Fulfillment
of the Requirements
for the Degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
May 2015
ii
The dissertation of Emily M. Besecker was reviewed and approved* by the following:
Gregory M. Holmes
Associate Professor of Neural and Behavioral Sciences
Dissertation Advisor
Chair of Committee
Kirsteen N. Browning
Associate Professor of Neural and Behavioral Sciences
Charles H. Lang
Distinguished Professor of Cellular and Molecular Physiology
Ann Ouyang
Professor of Medicine, Division of Gastroenterology and Hepatology
Patricia J. McLaughlin
Professor of Neural and Behavioral Sciences
Director of the Graduate Program in Anatomy
*Signatures are on file in the Graduate School.
iii
ABSTRACT
Spinal cord injury (SCI) currently affects over 1.7 million Americans and this
number continues to rise as approximately 12,000 new injuries occur each year. While
deficits seen in quadriplegic and paraplegic individuals clearly include impaired motor
control of the limbs, autonomic nervous system function is severely impaired, as well.
Clinical and experimental reports indicate that high thoracic or cervical spinal trauma
often leads to pathologically depressed gastrointestinal (GI) transit accompanied by
bacterial translocation. It is estimated that 10% of all mortalities in the SCI population are
attributed to GI dysfunction. The vagus nerve (cranial nerve X), is the source of
parasympathetic control to the stomach The sensory limb (afferent vagus) of gastric
reflexes is via bipolar neurons in the nodose ganglia which extend from the stomach to
the nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS). This sensory signal is then integrated within the
NTS second order neurons. The motor limb (efferent vagus) begins with neurons in the
dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus (DMV) in the caudal brainstem (medulla) which
synapse onto enteric neurons within the stomach to elicit gastric contraction or relaxation,
thus completing the vago-vagal circuit. While the vagus nerve remains anatomically
intact following a SCI, derangements in GI function suggest that the vago-vagal signaling
is disrupted. The pathophysiology of post-SCI gastric dysmotility remains to be fully
understood, however, previous data have suggested that diminished vagal signaling
within the afferent limb of the gastric vagal reflex may play a significant role in the
observed pathophysiological changes.
Using an acute rat model of T3-SCI combined with molecular in vivo and
pharmacological approaches this research tested the hypothesis that following spinal cord
iv
injury, gastric inflammation initiates gastric dysmotility through increased expression of
transient receptor potential vanilloid type 1 receptor (TRPV1).
Using a strain gage transducer, of our own construction, the first experiments
assessed the anatomical, neurophysiological, and functional integrity of gastric-projecting
DMV neurons (efferents) in T3-SCI rats. Immunohistochemical, whole cell in vitro
recordings, and in vivo functional assessment of gastric efferent integrity in both control
and T3-SCI rats revealed no significant differences between groups. These data suggest
that the acute, 3-days to 1-week post-SCI, dysfunction of vagally-mediated gastric
reflexes do not include derangements in the efferent DMV motoneurons. This
observation extends our previous conclusions that dysfunction of gastric vago-vagal
reflexes following T3-SCI may be due, in part, to compromised vagal sensory input
affecting the gain of vagally-mediated reflexes.
The next experiments were designed to identify a possible mechanism for the
initiation of vagal afferent dysfunction. High-thoracic or cervical SCI produces marked
deficits in sympathetically-mediated vascular control leading to chronic hypotension. The
systemic pooling of blood may limit blood flow through the superior mesenteric artery
(SMA) perfusing a majority of the GI tract. Vascular hypotension can result in visceral
hypoperfusion, leading to ischemia, the initiation of an inflammatory cascade, and end-
organ dysfunction. Following T3-SCI, rats displayed significantly reduced SMA blood
flow under all experimental conditions. The postprandial elevation of SMA blood flow
following duodenal infusion was delayed or diminished after injury. These data suggest
that arterial hypotension diminishes mesenteric blood flow and that the resulting GI
ischemia may be an underlying pathology leading to gastric dysfunction seen following
v
SCI. Subsequent experiments employed molecular techniques to test the hypothesis that
T3-SCI triggers GI inflammation. As a basis for comparison, we further analyzed the
expression of inflammatory markers following mesenteric ischemia/reperfusion injury in
age-matched animals.
The final series of experiments tested the hypothesis that the reduction in gastric
blood flow and increase in gastric inflammation lead to an up-regulation in TRPV1
expression within vagal afferent neurons. Quantitative assessment of CCK, CCK-1r and
TRPV1 expression by qRT-PCR revealed significant elevation of TRPV1 and CCK-1r
within the nodose ganglion after acute T3-SCI. In conclusion, these data suggest that
derangements in gastric reflex function are related to dysfunction of vagal afferent
signaling. Targeted reduction of inflammatory mechanisms which occur post-injury may
offer therapeutic strategies to reduce such alterations, thereby improving the short- and
long-term GI function of individuals with SCI.
vi
TABLE OF CONTENTS
List of Figures xi
List of Tables xii
List of Abbreviations xiii
Acknowledgements xiv
Chapter 1: Introduction: Spinal Cord Injury, Blood Flow, Inflammation, 1
and TRPV1 Neurophysiology
1.1 Spinal Cord Injury Overview 2
1.1.1 Cascade of Events in Spinal Cord Injury 3
1.1.2 Classification of Human Spinal Cord Injury 6
1.1.3 Incidence 8
1.1.4 Traumatic vs. Non-traumatic Spinal Cord Injury 9
1.1.5 Current Therapies for Spinal Cord Injury 9
1.1.6 Animal Models 12
1.1.6.1 Injury Devices 13
1.2 Autonomic Nervous System Overview 14
1.2.1 Enteric Autonomic Nervous System 15
1.2.2 Sympathetic and Parasympathetic Nervous Systems 16
1.2.3 Overview of Autonomic Nervous System Dysfunction 17
1.2.3.1 Gastric Dysfunction 18
1.2.3.2 Cardiovascular Dysfunction 19
1.2.3.3 Gastrointestinal Hypoperfusion 20
1.3 The Emerging Role of Transient Receptor Potential Vanilloid Type 1 21
Receptor in Gastrointestinal Dysfunction
1.4 Summary 24
Reference List 26
Chapter 2: Fabrication and Implantation of Miniature Dual-element 33
Strain Gages for Measuring In Vivo Gastrointestinal Contractions in
Rodents
2.1 Abstract 34
2.2 Introduction 35
2.3 Protocol 37
2.3.1 Procedures for fabrication of strain gage 37
2.3.1.1 Preparation and Bonding of two single element strain gages 37
2.3.1.2 Sizing and wiring dual element strain gages 38
vii
2.3.1.3 Testing and epoxying dual element strain gages 39
2.3.1.4 Encapsulating dual element strain gages in silicone 40
2.3.1.5 Completion of wire connector and calibration 40
2.3.2 Surgical Procedures for Acute Implantation of Strain Gage 41
2.3.2.1 Animal Care and Preparation 41
2.3.2.2 Tracheal intubation for terminal experiments 41
2.3.2.3 Strain gage instrumentation to gastrointestinal surface 42
2.3.2.4 Gastric Motility recordings 44
2.3.2.5 Representative Measurement of Gastric Contractions Following 44
Brainstem Stimulation
2.3.2.6 Exposure of brainstem and fourth ventricle 44
2.3.2.7 Administering fourth ventricle thyrotropin releasing hormone or 45
intravenous sodium nitroprusside
2.4 Representative Results 45
2.5 Discussion 47
2.6 Acknowledgements 49
Reference List 53
Chapter 3: Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained following 55
experimental spinal cord injury
3.1 Abstract 56
3.2 Introduction 57
3.3 Materials and Methods 59
3.3.1 Surgical procedures and animal care 60
3.3.2 Neuronal tracing 62
3.3.3 Histological Processing 62
3.3.4 Immunohistochemistry 64
3.3.5 Electrophysiology 65
3.3.6 Morphological reconstructions and analysis 66
3.3.7 Gastric Motility recordings 68
3.3.8 Drugs and chemicals 69
3.3.9 Statistical Analysis 69
3.4 Results 70
3.4.1 Histological assessment of T3-SCI severity 70
3.4.2 Assessment of post-injury weight loss and reduction of spontaneous 70
oral intake of food
3.4.3 The number of CTB-immunoreactive DMV neurons projecting to 71
the stomach is unaffected by T3-SCI
3.4.4 T3-SCI does not alter DMV neuron electrophysiological or 72
morphological properties
3.4.5 T3-SCI does not reduce brainstem sensitivity to TRH 72
3.5 Discussion 74
3.6 Acknowledgements 81
Reference List 91
viii
Chapter 4: Mesenteric vascular dysregulation accompanies acute 97
experimental spinal cord injury
4.1 Abstract 98
4.2 Introduction 99
4.3 Methods 100
4.3.1 Surgical Procedures and Animal Care 101
4.3.1.1 SCI/Control Surgery 101
4.3.2 In vivo studies 102
4.3.3 Blood Flow Analysis 105
4.3.4 Histological Processing 105
4.3.5 Statistical Analysis 106
4.4 Results 106
4.4.1 Histological assessment of T3-SCI severity 106
4.4.2 Assessment of the post-injury reduction of spontaneous feeding and 107
bodyweight
4.4.3 Basal arterial blood pressure and mesenteric blood flow are decreased 107
in SCI rats
4.4.4 Postprandial mesenteric blood reflexes are reduced in SCI rats 108
4.5 Discussion 109
4.6 Acknowledgements 114
Reference List 122
Chapter 5: Acute experimental spinal cord injury evokes low-grade 127
gastrointestinal inflammation
5.1 Abstract 128
5.2 Introduction 129
5.3 Methods 131
5.3.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care 131
5.3.2 Superior Mesenteric Artery Occlusion 133
5.3.3 Gastrointestinal Tissue Harvest 133
5.3.4 Histopathological Processing 134
5.3.5 RNA Isolation, Reverse Transcription Reaction and q-PCR 134
5.3.6 Statistical Analysis 136
5.4 Results 136
5.4.1 T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal tissue necrosis and reduction in 136
mucosal villi
5.4.2 T3-SCI increases mRNA expression of mucosal inflammatory markers 137
5.4.3 T3-SCI alteration of mRNA expression of nitric oxide isoforms 138
5.5 Discussion 139
5.6 Acknowledgements 143
Reference List 159
ix
Chapter 6: Diminished gastric motility following experimental 162
spinal cord injury in the rat is accompanied by changes in receptor
expression in the nodose ganglia
6.1 Abstract 163
6.2 Introduction 164
6.3 Materials and Methods 167
6.3.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care 167
6.3.2 Superior Mesenteric Artery Occlusion 169
6.3.3 Nodose Ganglia Isolation and Harvest 169
6.3.4 Fluorescent Immunohistochemistry for Nodose TRPV1 and CCK-1r 170
6.3.5 RNA Isolation from Nodose Ganglia 171
6.3.6 Reverse Transcription and q-PCR of Nodose Ganglia 172
6.3.7 Statistical Analysis 173
6.4 Results 173
6.4.1 T3-SCI increases Nodose TRPV1 and CCK-1r immunofluorescence 173
6.4.2 T3-SCI increases mRNA expression of TRPV1 and CCK-1r in Nodose 173
Ganglia
6.5 Discussion 174
6.6 Acknowledgements 179
Reference List 186
Chapter 7: Summary of this Dissertation, Short Perspective, and 192
Future Directions
7.1 Summary of this Work 193
7.1.1 Spinal Cord Injury does not affect gastric vagal efferent sensitivity 193
7.1.2 Reduced mesenteric blood flow occurs following T3-SCI 193
7.1.3 Gastrointestinal inflammation up-regulates gastrointestinal 195
inflammatory markers and TRPV1 receptors in nodose ganglia
7.2 Perspective for Vagal Afferent Functional Experiments 196
7.2.1 Introduction 196
7.2.2 Proposed Materials and Methods 197
7.2.2.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care 197
7.2.2.2 In Vivo Studies 197
7.2.2.3 Electrode Placement for Neurophysiology 198
7.2.2.4 Vagal Parasympathetic Nerve Recording 199
7.2.3 Proposed Outcomes 200
7.3 Future Directions 202
7.3.1 qRT-PCR of Labeled Gastric Nodose 202
7.3.2 Test additional GI peptides with Neurophysiology 203
7.3.3 Test tensile strength of SCI vagus nerve 203
7.3.4 Anatomical comparison of DMV neurons and nodose neurons 204
7.3.5 Calcium Measurements 204
7.3.6 Therapeutic targeting of post-SCI gastric dysfunction 205
7.3.7 Obesity, Aging, & Inflammation 206
x
7.4 Acknowledgments 207
Reference List 211
xi
LIST OF FIGURES
1.1 Schematic representation of the gastric vago-vagal reflex circuit 25
2.1 Principal stages of strain gage fabrication 51
2.2 Representative motility traces generated with fabricated dual 52
element strain gages
3.1 T3-SCI does not induce neuronal degeneration within the dorsal motor 87
nucleus of the vagus (DMV)
3.2 T3-SCI does not alter basic membrane properties or neuronal morphology 88
of DMV neurons
3.3 Representative original polygraph traces of gastric corpus contractions 89
from control and T3-SCI
3.4 Microinjection of thyrotropin-releasing hormone into the dorsal vagal 90
complex, including the DMV, induces gastric contractions following both
control and T3-SCI
4.1 Average percent change in body weight after SCI expressed as the 115
difference from pre-injury weight
4.2 T3-SCI provokes a reduction in the spontaneous intake of standard 116
laboratory chow
4.3 T3-SCI diminishes basal SMA blood flow at 3 days following injury 118
4.4 Post-prandial hyperemia is significantly lower in T3-SCI animals 119
4.5 Duodenal tissue blood flow does not increase in T3-SCI animals during 121
enteral feeding
5.1 T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal tissue pathology 146
5.2 T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal mucosal histopathology 147
5.3 Expression levels of gastric MCP-1 mRNA after T3-SCI 149
5.4 Expression levels of gastric MIP-1α mRNA after T3-SCI 150
5.5 Expression levels of gastric ICAM-1 mRNA after T3-SCI 151
5.6 Expression levels of duodenal MCP-1 after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion 152
5.7 Expression levels of duodenal MIP-1α after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion 153
5.8 Expression levels of duodenal ICAM-1 after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion 154
5.9 Expression levels of gastric iNOS after T3-SCI 155
5.10 Expression levels of gastric nNOS after T3-SCI 156
5.11 Expression levels of duodenal iNOS after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion 157
5.12 Expression levels of duodenal nNOS after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion 158
6.1 T3-SCI provokes increased TRPV1 1-day post-injury 181
6.2 T3-SCI provokes increased CCK-1r 1-day post-injury 182
6.3 Expression levels of nodose TRPV1 after T3-SCI 183
6.4 Expression levels of nodose CCK-1r after T3-SCI 184
6.5 Expression levels of nodose CCK after T3-SCI 185
7.1 Summary figure of the overall work of this dissertation 208
7.2 Schematic diagram of potential mechanisms of gastrointestinal 209
pathophysiology following T3-SCI
7.3 Representative image of vago-vagal recording reflex circuit 210
xii
LIST OF TABLES
2.1 Parts and tooling for strain gage fabrication 50
3.1 White matter expressed as a percent of the total spinal cord 82
cross-sectional area
3.2 Body weight change expressed as percentage of pre-operative weight 83
is reduced following T3-SCI
3.3 T3-SCI decreases normalized food intake 84
3.4 Basic membrane properties of DMV neurons 85
3.5 Basic morphological properties DMV neurons remain unchanged 86
4.1 Mean arterial pressure is not altered by 60 minutes of Ensure™ 117
infusion in 3 day T3-SCI and surgical controls
5.1 Semi-quantitative measurements of inflammation scoring for 144
gastrointestinal tissue
5.2 Forward and reverse primer sequences for quantitative real time PCR 145
5.3. T3-SCI provokes an inflammatory response and blunting of mucosal 148
villi in duodenal tissue
6.1 Forward and reverse primer sequences for quantitative real time PCR 180
xiii
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
AD: autonomic dysreflexia
AIS: ASIA Impairment Scale
ANS: autonomic nervous system
AP: area postrema
ASIA: American Spinal Injury
Association
Ca2+
: calcium
CB1: cannabinoid 1
CCK: cholecystokinin
CCK-1r: cholecystokinin receptor 1
CNS: central nervous system
CN X: cranial nerve X (vagus nerve)
DMV: dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus
DVC: dorsal vagal complex
ENS: enteric nervous system
GI: gastrointestinal
GLP-1: glucagon-like peptide 1
ICAM-1: intercellular adhesion
molecule-1
IGLEs: intraganglionic laminar endings
IHC: immunohistochemistry
IL-10: Interleukin-10
IMAs: intramuscular arrays
ISCoS: International Spinal Cord
Society
ISNCSCI: International Standards for
the Neurological Classification of Spinal
Cord Injury
MASCIS: Multicenter Animal Spinal
Cord Injury Study
MCP-1α: monocyte chemoattractant
protein-1 alpha
MIP-1: macrophage inflammatory
protein
mmHg: millimeters Mercury
NANC: non-adrenergic non-cholinergic
NPY: neuropeptide Y
NSCISC: National Spinal Cord Injury
Statistical Center
NTS: nucleus tractus solitarius
PCR: polymerase chain reaction
qRT-PCR: quantitative real time-
polymerase chain reaction
T3: thoracic level 3
T3-SCI: thoracic level 3 spinal cord
injury
TRH: thyrotropin-releasing hormone
TRP: transient receptor potential
TRPV1: transient receptor potential
vanilloid type 1
SCI: spinal cord injury
SNS: sympathetic nervous system
PNS: parasympathetic nervous system
US: United States
VIP: vasoactive intestinal peptide
WHO: World Health Organization
xiv
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am so very grateful to everyone whom has helped me along the way.
I would like to thank my thesis advisor and mentor Dr. Gregory M. Holmes. Thank you
for your guidance, encouragement, and support. Thank you for always believing in me.
I would like to thank the members of my thesis committee: Dr. Kirsteen Browning, Dr.
Charles Lang, Dr. Ann Ouyang, and Dr. Patricia McLaughlin. I appreciate your time,
your comments, your suggestions, and your questions which have helped guide me and
this work. Thank you all for your encouragement and support.
I would also like to express my sincerest gratitude to Dr. Sean Stocker and his laboratory
technicians, Sarah Simmonds and Jenny Lay, for teaching me neurophysiological
recordings. I cannot thank them enough for their patience, kindness, and endless hours of
experimental support and advising.
I would be remiss not to express a gracious thank you to Gina Deiter, Margaret McLean,
and Nicole Pironi for their contributions and support in my work.
I would like to thank the members of the anatomy program. The friendships, the laughter,
and the support have made this journey memorable.
To my family, the unending love and support has made me who I am today. I sincerely
thank you all for being there for me to listen and to provide encouraging words. Thank
you all so much for your boundless patience and support.
To my loving husband, I am so grateful for all that you have done, from just listening to
editing, your support has never wavered. You pushed me through the tough times and
celebrated with me in the good times. Thank you for everything. I love you.
1
Chapter 1:
Introduction
Spinal Cord Injury, Blood Flow, Inflammation, and
TRPV1 Neurophysiology
2
Spinal cord injury (SCI) is one of the most devastating and debilitating human
conditions. Traumatic SCI produces an instantaneous disconnection of the bidirectional
neural communication between the body and the brain. In a complete SCI, the sensory
neural impulses ascending within the spinal tracts below the level of injury are unable to
reach the brain. Likewise, descending motor impulses located within the same vicinity of
the spinal cord are no longer able to pass beyond the level of the injury in order to
regulate the neuronal cell bodies that form the central gray matter. Finally, at the level of
the lesion center, neuronal damage results in a loss of all final output to the periphery
normally innervated by that region of the spinal cord.
1.1 Spinal Cord Injury Overview
Worldwide, approximately 250,000- 500,000 SCIs occur each year and represents
an annual incidence of 15 to 52.5 cases per million of population (Lee et al., 2014). The
greatest proportion of cases remains young males, whereby 80% of injuries are between
the ages of 15 and 35 and 5% are children. In countries with aging populations, males
and females over 65 represent an increasing injury demographic. Improvements in acute
care of SCI have extended the post-injury life expectancy of young individuals with SCI
to approximately 40 years post-injury (Shavelle et al., 2014). Despite improvements in
care, the chronic SCI population remains at a higher risk for injury-related complications
and they incur greater health care burdens. Post-injury care of the SCI individual
necessitates significant financial costs that are incurred throughout the remainder of life.
These costs include initial hospitalization and acute rehabilitation, home and vehicle
modification, and recurring costs for durable medical equipment, medications, supplies,
and personal assistance (Cristante et al., 2012). Recent reports (Devivo et al., 2011) place
3
the average acute care costs from $334,170 to $1,023,924 and the annual chronic care
costs at $40,589 - $177,808. Additionally, there was loss of wages, fringe benefits, and
productivity related to unemployment due to the SCI. Costs related to unemployment are
estimated to be more than $57,000/year but vary according to job (Priebe et al., 2007).
1.1.1 Cascade of Events in Spinal Cord Injury
The mechanisms by which traumatic SCI occurs can be organized into four
categories according to how the trauma occurred and the degree of tissue damage.
Contusion injuries consist of an impact leading to bruising of the neural tissue with
relatively minimal physical severing of axons. Contusion injuries may be accompanied
by the presence of persistent compression whereby vertebrae, or fragments of vertebrae,
remain in contact with the neural tissue. Transection and hemi-section of the cord result
most often from foreign objects, such as knives or bullets, but also include bone
fragments penetrating the vertebral canal and severing axonal tracts. Distraction injuries
are the result of axial stretch of the neural tissue (Dumont et al., 2001).
Accumulating evidence over the last two decades has revealed that the
pathophysiological progression of SCI occurs in two phases: primary injury and
secondary injury (reviewed in Tator & Fehlings, 1991,Dumont et al., 2001). The primary
injury is the result of the actual mechanical damage caused by the injury, causing
immediate tissue destruction and cell death of the white and gray matter, depending on
severity of injury.
Primary injury is easily conceptualized in the context of transection or
hemisection of the cord, whereby axonal processes are severed. However, the most
common type of human SCI is a compression/contusion injury due to dislocation or
4
fracture of the vertebral column; the spinal cord is crushed rather than transected. This
results in mechanical injury to spinal cord seen as a contusion/bruise and comparatively
fewer severed axonal processes. Regardless of the mechanism of injury, the primary
phase of SCI consists of an immediate onset of spinal shock. Spinal shock is a
physiological disruption of spinal cord functioning and reflexes below the level of injury
due to an interruption in communication between the supraspinal central nervous system
(CNS) and segmental spinal somatic and autonomic nervous system (ANS) circuits. The
term “spinal shock” dates back to 1750 where it was first describe by Whytt and then
introduced into the literature by Hall in 1841 (cited in Nacimiento & Noth, 1999). Spinal
shock is characterized by sensory deficits, flaccid paralysis, absence of deep tendon
reflexes, abolishment of reflex somatic activity, and thermoregulatory disturbances below
the level of injury. Spinal shock varies according to the level of the injury with high
cervical injuries including acute respiratory failure, tetraplegia, anesthesia, lack of all
reflexes below injury site, neurogenic shock, detrusor and anal sphincter areflexia. High
cervical injury also presents ipsilateral constriction of the pupil, weakness of the
ipsilateral eyelid, and anhidrosis (decreased sweating over the forehead). This
constellation of symptoms associated with high cervical injury is also known as Horner
syndrome. Following low cervical SCI there is less risk of respiratory failure. By
contrast, low thoracic SCI reduces the risk for arterial hypotension and no neurogenic
shock (severe arterial hypotension, bradycardia, and hypothermia). Spinal shock signs
and symptoms are caused by the absence of the sympathetic nervous system (SNS)
through loss of supraspinal control and unopposed parasympathetic tone via the intact
vagus nerve. The condition of spinal shock typically lasts for days-weeks (Garstang &
5
Miller-Smith, 2007) with the average time frame ranging from 4-12 weeks. The typical
signs indicating that the spinal shock phase has ended are the appearance of the
bulbocavernosus reflex, recovery of deep tendon reflexes, or return of reflex detrusor
functions. Others define spinal shock in a series of four phases: areflexia/hyporeflexia (0-
24 hours), initial reflex return (1-3 days), early hyperreflexia (4 days-1 month), and
spasticity (1-12 months; Popa et al., 2010).
Secondary injury is represented by a cascade of vascular, biochemical, and
inflammatory changes that develop over minutes to hours following the initial
mechanical injury and promote further tissue degeneration and neurological dysfunction
(Kwon et al., 2004,Rowland et al., 2008). The progression of secondary injury is often
the most critical phase that ultimately determines the outcome for the individual and the
severity of the injury. Interventions designed to attenuate the secondary
pathophysiological events are generally considered to be the most promising means of
treatment for improving functional recovery following SCI (Wilson et al., 2013,Bowes &
Yip, 2014).
Specifically, secondary injury is initiated by a multifactorial interaction of
petechial hemorrhage, ischemia, hypoxia, oxidative stress, calcium dysregulation,
excitatory amino acid release, inflammation, cytokine up-regulation, release of
degradative enzymes, free-radical release, and edema occur as time progresses after
injury (reviewed in Tator & Fehlings, 1991,Beattie, 2004). Specifically, the secondary
phase of SCI begins in which further damage to potentially viable neural cells and axonal
processes within the spinal cord is sustained and systemic complications begin to develop
throughout the body. Petechial hemorrhages occur in the gray matter, a capillary-rich
6
region, of the spinal cord leading to neuronal cell death and then the lesion center spreads
radially causing edema in the white matter leading to swelling of the spinal cord
spreading rostrally and caudally affecting levels superior and inferior to the injury site.
Accompanying this cascading injury, oligodendrocytes, the cells responsible for
myelination of central nervous system axons, die which ultimately leads to dysfunction of
otherwise intact axonal processes. Monocytes are recruited to the area and infiltrate the
spinal cord upon which they transform into macrophages and begin removing the dead
cells and debris from the injury (Popovich et al., 2001). Additionally, there is
myelin disruption, axonal degeneration, and ischemic endothelial damage at just 4-hours
following a contusion SCI. Blood flow to the spinal cord is markedly reduced as the
vessels surrounding the hemorrhagic region clot to prevent further blood loss (Satake et
al., 2000). The injury continues to progress as a result of the ischemia that is caused by
the reduced blood to the spinal cord; the hypoperfusion is a result of a change in the
spinal canal due to the significant edema and hemorrhage or the overall reduced systemic
blood pressure. The ischemia leads to a chain of events ultimately resulting in further cell
death. Inflammatory cells and macrophages are recruited to the lesion center contributing
to the duration of the chronic phase, lasting 1-4 weeks, upon which proliferation and
hypertrophy of astrocytes form a glial scar or a cyst (Cristante et al., 2012).
1.1.2 Classification of Human Spinal Cord Injury
Following SCI, even casual observation reveals a loss of motor control and
sensory detection below the level of the injury. When viewed from the neck, downward
(i.e. cranial to caudal), the spinal cord is divided into four regions: a) cervical; b)
thoracic; c) lumbar; and d) sacral; all of which are vulnerable to SCI. Each region is
7
comprised of a spinal segment, or level, which is defined by the paired spinal nerves that
enter or exit the spinal cord. The level of the spinal injury determines the loss of
functionality sustained by the individual. A SCI which is sustained above the first
thoracic spinal cord segment results in tetraplegia (formerly known as quadriplegia) and
affects the cervical spinal nerves and results in paralysis of all four limbs as well as
autonomic dysfunction. Injury to the spinal cord that occurs below the first thoracic
spinal segment results in paraplegia. Paraplegia is defined as paralysis of the lower limbs
and is accompanied by variable degrees of autonomic dysfunction. The level at which the
spinal cord is most severely injured is typically referred to as the lesion epicenter and is
readily observed clinically as the region below which sensory loss is determined. Taken
as a whole, the SCI population is comprised of 53% tetraplegic and 42% paraplegic
(Sinescu et al., 2010).
Clinically, each type of trauma presents variable degrees of sensory and motor
deficits such that the completeness of the injuries are categorized based upon specific
motor and sensory criteria scored according to the American Spinal Injury Association
(ASIA) scale (Waring et al., 2010). In 1982, the National SCI Statistical Center Database
requested an improved classification system to provide greater precision in defining the
extent of neurologic damage and severity of injury to obtain more consistent and reliable
data for the National Database. The ASIA Standards were superseded by the more
encompassing International Standards for the Neurological Classification of Spinal Cord
Injury (ISNCSCI) database (Waring et al., 2010). The ISNCSCI further updated their
classifications to include a defined set of procedures for clinicians and researchers to use
when assessing SCI. The standards focus on identifying and adopting key muscles and
8
sensory points in the neurologic assessment. This new standard of examination is referred
to as the International Standards as well as the ASIA Impairment Scale (AIS; Burns et al.,
2012). The overall grading system established by the AIS remains the most commonly
used scale and categorizes injury severity as follows (Biering-Sorensen et al., 2009): A =
complete, no sensory or motor function is preserved in the sacral segments S4-S5; B =
sensory incomplete, sensory but not motor function is preserved below the neurological
level and includes the sacral segments S4-S5 (light touch, pin prick at S4-S5: or deep anal
pressure, AND no motor function preserved more than three levels below the motor level
on either side of the body); C = motor incomplete, motor function is preserved below the
neurological level, and more than half of key muscle functions below the single
neurological level of injury have a muscle grade less than 3; D = motor incomplete,
motor function is preserved below the neurological level and at least half of key muscle
functions below the neurological level of injury have a muscle grade ≥3; and E = normal,
if sensation and motor function as tested with the ISNCSCI are graded as normal in all
segments, and the patient had prior deficits, then the AIS grade is E as someone without
an initial SCI does not receive an AIS grade (Kirshblum et al., 2014).
1.1.3 Incidence
The incidence of SCI is increasing worldwide. According to the National Spinal
Cord Injury Statistical Center (NSCISC), there is an estimated 12,000 new cases of SCI
that occur each year, representing an incidence of 40 cases per million population per
year, with approximately 270,000 persons living with SCI in the U.S. (Selvarajah et al.,
2014). The overall mortality of all patients with SCI is 9.2% and the mortality of patients
under 60 is 7.7%. The fact that cervical SCI also predicts mortality confirms findings that
9
higher level of SCI predicts mortality (Claxton et al., 1998). A study by (Catz et al.,
2002) demonstrated 81% survival after 10 years, 75% after 20 years, 50% after 35 years
in contrast to the World War I era whereby 80% of American and British soldiers who
sustained SCI died within a few weeks to 3 years (Catz et al., 2002). Recent
epidemiological evidence conducted in the United States revealed that the leading cause
of SCI is motor vehicle accidents, followed by falls, acts of violence, sports, and disease.
SCI is most commonly seen in a youthful population (16-30 years of age) and the
prognosis is such that these individuals (whom survive) face lifelong effects of aftermath
due to the injury. Following SCI there is an increased risk of depression, sleep disorders,
spasticity, bladder and gastrointestinal changes, bedsores, sexual dysfunction, involuntary
movements, obesity, and vascular and respiratory diseases (Cristante et al., 2012). The
comorbidity of depression leads to an attempted suicide rate of approximately 40% (Fann
et al., 2011).
1.1.4 Traumatic vs. Non-traumatic Spinal Cord Injury
SCI is divided into 2 categories: traumatic and non-traumatic. Traumatic SCI is
far more common and results from injuries sustained in military service, auto accidents,
falls, sports injuries, hemorrhage, stroke, vertebral fracture, or violence. Non-traumatic
SCI is due to arthritis, cancer, vascular lesions, spinal stenosis, nerve root entrapment,
Multiple Sclerosis, developmental etiologies, infections, or disc degeneration of the
spine.
1.1.5 Current Therapies for Spinal Cord Injury
Researchers and clinicians seek to improve the neurological outcome following
SCI through treatment strategies. The immediate emergency action to be taken following
10
a SCI, is to prevent further damage to the spinal cord therefore the person must be
carefully stabilized to prevent movement. The secondary injury begins within minutes to
hours after injury. Subsequently, researchers and clinicians are most interested in treating
the secondary injury with antioxidants and anti-inflammatory agents with the aim of
preventing further inflammatory damage to the spinal cord. For example, nicotine has
recently shown some promise in preventing neurotoxicity by inhibiting formation of the
inducible isoform of nitric oxide synthase (iNOS; Lee et al., 2009). Additional
interventions have been categorized into 4 main modalities: corrective surgery,
biological, physical, and pharmacological treatment methods.
Surgical techniques for repairing SCI damage have been utilized for over 40
years. The most commonly used surgical approach is decompression surgery and it is
intended to realign the spine, decompress any nerves and the spinal cord, stabilize the
spine, and prevent additional neurologic injury. This procedure has limited success and
does not fully correct functional outcomes. Specifically, only 1-1.8% of patients with
cervical and thoracic SCI can walk after surgical decompression. When employed, the
earlier the decompression surgery is done (within 24 hours of the injury), the better the
functional outcome for the SCI patient (Dvorak et al., 2014).
The second treatment method used in SCI is biological therapy consisting of
factors which promote neuronal regeneration (i.e. tissue growth factors, stem cells, and
precursor cell transplantations). Stem cell therapies and cell transplantations are relatively
new treatment modalities and have only been studied for a little over 10 years, but offer
promise for cell regeneration, re-innervation, and improving functional outcomes after
SCI (Tetzlaff et al., 2010).
11
The third type of commonly used treatment is defined as physical means or
approaches which are employed to minimize secondary spinal cord damage. The most
frequently applied approaches include hypothermia (Dietrich et al., 2011), hyperbaric
oxygen, and exercise such as treadmill training (reviewed in Cristante et al., 2012).
Hypothermia treatments seek to lower the temperature of the CNS tissues to prevent the
hypoxic and ischemic effects; however, hypothermia is unable to prevent electrolyte
imbalances (potassium loss) as the extracellular fluid surrounding the spinal cord
becomes very acidic. The rationale for hyperbaric oxygen is based upon overcoming the
hypoperfusion of the injured spinal cord. Treadmill training attempts to facilitate central
program generators by re-training the injured neural circuits.
The final type of therapy for treatment of SCI utilizes pharmacological
interventions. Experimental and clinical trials have shown conflicting results in treating
the secondary injury following SCI (reviewed in Baptiste & Fehlings, 2006). Based upon
promising initial results, corticosteroids are most commonly administered for treating
SCI (Bracken et al., 1990). Corticosteroids come in the form of dexamethasone and
methylprednisolone which are both used for their anti-inflammatory actions and their
effectiveness in treating cerebral edema. Additionally, methylprednisolone has been
shown to increase blood flow AND stabilize plasma membranes; yet no improvement in
functional outcomes has been documented (see Schroeder et al., 2014). However, the
problem still persists that the therapies are largely focused on restoration of motor
function and result in minimal functional recovery in clinical application. There are
limited therapies currently available for re-gaining sensory or autonomic or visceral
functions and this creates considerable quality-of-life challenges for the SCI population.
12
1.1.6 Animal Models
Beginning with the early studies of Allen (Allen, 1911) numerous species have
been used as animal models of SCI. The most commonly utilized animal model has
employed laboratory rodents. While the use of mice in SCI research offers the advantage
of advances in genetic models with the rise in knockout and transgenic strains, rats offer
distinct advantages. A rat SCI develops a large fluid-filled cystic cavity at the lesion
center (mimicking a human SCI) whereas a cystic cavity does not form in murine SCI
models. Additionally, the lesion center in mice becomes densely packed with cells and
actually decreases in size. However, the presence of a cavity, or lack thereof, has no
influence on axonal regeneration and only becomes important when looking to study the
cellular cascade present at the lesion center or the composition of the glial scar.
Additionally, transplantation strategies differ significantly between rats and mice due to
the presence and absence of the cyst at the lesion center. Furthermore, rats are the
preferable choice for translational studies investigating transplant treatments. Another
important factor to consider is strain differences; strains of mice and rats respond
differently to SCI. For instance, the C57BL/6 mouse, the most commonly used strain in
axon regeneration studies, has been reported to present poor locomotor outcome, the
greatest immunological response, and the least amount of measurable axonal
growth compared to other inbred mouse strains. In rats, clear strain differences exist
between Sprague-Dawley, Long-Evans, and Wistar rats (Mills et al., 2001).
The use of large animals (cats, dogs, pigs, and non-human primates) has seen a
recent resurgence in SCI research. Cats are frequently used among spinal cord
electrophysiologists (Jordan et al., 2014). Porcine models, especially mini-pigs, have
13
been proposed as an intermediary animal model for translational studies to closely
resemble human physiological response to injury (Lee et al., 2013). Non-human primates
remain the most closely anatomically- and physiologically-related to humans. These
larger-animal models are not nearly as common as rodent models due to size, cost,
availability, housing facilities, medical care, and ethics; yet, they provide useful insight
on our understanding of human SCI and they have served as preclinical models for
testing new treatments and therapies.
1.1.6.1 Injury Devices
Clinically relevant contusion injury models and injury devices have been
continuously developed since the original weight-drop method (Allen, 1911). Dorsal
hemisection models are often used to study the regeneration of the corticospinal tract
axons (Gensel et al., 2006). For this model, only the dorsal columns of the spinal cord are
cut to cause the axons of the corticospinal tracts to be lesioned. A complete transection
injury model is utilized for researchers wanting to investigate the most severe type of
injury (Holmes et al., 1998). This injury model is also the most rigorous test of axon
regeneration since the white matter tracts are bilaterally sectioned and no axons are
spared. As discussed previously, a contusion model is the preferred injury model for best
replicating the pathophysiology that occurs in a human SCI (Biering-Sorensen et al.,
2009). Injury devices to model contusion injury range from blunt trauma, epidural
balloons, circumferential cuffs or aneurism clips, to weight drop (Sledge et al., 2013).
One essential feature of injury models concerns the ability to experimentally produce a
range of injury severities. Early weight drop models relied upon the drop height in order
to vary injury severity, often with low reproducibility (Onifer et al., 2007). The New
14
York University Weight Drop (Gruner, 1992) device was one of the first to record
biomechanical properties (acceleration, displacement, etc.) of the impact and rapidly
became the standard model following its use in the Multicenter Animal Spinal Cord
Injury Study (MASCIS) studies (Basso et al., 1996). Like most models prior, the New
York University Weight Drop device involves performing a laminectomy to expose the
spinal cord while leaving the dura mater intact, stabilizing the rat by dorsal processes of
the vertebral column just superior and inferior to the laminectomy segment, and then
dropping a 10-gram weight from 12.5 -50 millimeters onto the exposed spinal cord
segment. This injury device results in a range of injuries (Basso et al., 1996). A contusion
injury device developed at The Ohio State University, employed an electromagnetic
solenoid impactor that could vary the depth and duration of the injury (Behrmann et al.,
1992). More recently, the Infinite Horizons Impactor was developed and uses a high
speed motor with force transducer feedback to generate a consistent graded SCI (Scheff
et al., 2003). The Infinite Horizons Impactor device shares many procedural similarities
to the New York University and The Ohio State University devices (e.g., laminectomy,
vertebral clamps) but with greater inter-user consistency.
1.2 Autonomic Nervous System Overview
The intact spinal cord carries impulses of motor and sensory modalities to and
from the peripheral nervous system. Although the CNS regulation of sensory and motor
function is severely altered in a SCI, effects of the injury involve autonomic functioning,
as well (Inskip et al., 2009,Krassioukov, 2009). The ANS is composed of the
sympathetic and parasympathetic nervous systems and is responsible for regulating the
so-called involuntary functioning of the body, including the viscera. The ANS regulates
15
all major organ functions including cardiovascular functions (i.e. systemic blood flow,
cardiac contractility, heart rate, peripheral vasomotor responses), GI functions (GI
emptying, motility/contractions, transit), urinary and bowel functions (sensations of
distension, control of the smooth muscle sphincters necessary for continence), and
reproductive functions (sensory components of blood flow, arousal, menses, child birth).
1.2.1 Enteric Autonomic Nervous System
The ANS consists of three anatomically distinct divisions: the enteric,
sympathetic, and parasympathetic. The enteric nervous system (ENS) innervates the
gastrointestinal tract and is capable of quasi-autonomous control throughout most of the
GI tract. This network of neurons is capable of homeostatic functions of the GI tract but
is insufficient to fully meet the homeostatic needs of the organism. Subsequently, the
ENS is modulated by the sympathetic and parasympathetic divisions. The ENS mediates
digestion through localized control over the specialized cells and individual reflex
systems for the smooth musculature, secretory glands, and microvasculature of much of
the digestive tract (reviewed in Furness, 2012). Briefly, functional units of the ENS are
formed by a polysynaptic circuit consisting of sensory neurons, interneurons, and motor
neurons all of which serve in a manner that is similar to many reflexive or integrative
neural circuits (Wood, 2008). For example, the ENS maintains the constant slow wave
contractions of the GI tract, beginning with activation of sensory neurons that respond to
either specific chemical cues; mechanical distortion of the mucosa; or distortion of
sensory processes embedded within the muscle layers. These afferent neurons terminate
onto excitatory or inhibitory interneurons that terminate on excitatory or inhibitory motor
neurons innervating the smooth musculature.
16
1.2.2 Sympathetic and Parasympathetic Nervous Systems
Despite the intrinsic ENS circuitry, extrinsic ANS modulation is imperative for
proper functioning of the GI tract. In contrast to the intestines, the sympathetic control of
the upper gastrointestinal tract is primarily restricted to local regulation of vascular
supply. Cranial nerve X, the vagus nerve, is well known for its significant involvement in
the parasympathetic control of the viscera (see Browning & Travagli, 2010). The
parasympathetic innervation of the viscera consists of sensory and motor pathways that
integrate to generate precise output to the visceral effector organ, in particular the
stomach. Specifically, this so-called gastric vago-vagal circuit (Figure 1.1) consists of the
vagus nerve, the dorsal vagal complex (DVC), and the stomach. The vagus nerve bundle
is composed of sensory afferent fibers and motor efferent fibers. The DVC includes the
nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS), dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus (DMV), and the area
postrema (AP) all within the caudal extent of the medulla oblongata of the brainstem
(Browning & Travagli, 2010). Focusing primarily on the vagal innervation originating
within the circular smooth muscle found just interior to the myenteric plexus (a
component of the ENS that is modulated by the ANS); the gastric vagal afferent fibers
arise from bipolar cell bodies within the nodose ganglion that extend to the NTS.
Vagally-mediated mechanical and chemical gastric sensory stimuli signals from
the lumen of the stomach are transmitted to the NTS through a glutamatergic synapse.
Vagal afferent response to mechanical stimulation (i.e. post-prandial stretch) is due to
mechanosensitive receptors within the smooth muscle layers of the stomach. These
mechanoreceptors have been identified as intraganglionic laminar endings (IGLEs,
Powley & Phillips, 2002) and, possibly, intramuscular arrays (IMAs; Berthoud &
17
Powley, 1992). From the NTS, second order neurons respond to glutamate and transmit
the integrated sensory signal from the NTS to the DMV for motor output to the stomach.
The DMV is comprised of parasympathetic vagal cholinergic preganglionic
motorneurons. DMV neurons release acetylcholine (ACh) onto nicotinic receptors of the
postganglionic cholinergic neurons within the ENS of the stomach. A population of these
postganglionic neurons releases ACh onto cholinergic muscarinic receptors within the
myenteric plexus of the stomach which cause the circular smooth muscle to contract. A
separate population of the cholinergic preganglionic DMV neurons release ACh onto
nicotinic receptors of the postganglionic neurons within the ENS, as well (Grundy et al.,
2000). These postganglionic neurons are frequently categorized as non-adrenergic non-
cholinergic (NANC) neurons that release nitric oxide (NO) and vasoactive intestinal
peptide (VIP) to act on the circular smooth muscle of the stomach eliciting gastric
relaxation.
1.2.3 Overview of Autonomic Nervous System Dysfunction
As a result of the interruption of descending supraspinal inputs following SCI, the
ANS undergoes significant alterations which affect physiological outcomes. Depending
upon the level of the injury, the spinal autonomic neurons are either directly damaged, or
indirectly impacted by the loss of descending modulation. Of particular clinical interest is
the post-injury dysregulation of vascular reflexes. The ANS is responsible for controlling
blood flow to skeletal muscle, kidneys, the splanchnic circulation, and the skin
(thermoregulation). Individuals with injuries at the cervical or high thoracic level are
often faced with unstable blood pressure regulation and do not respond appropriately to
orthostatic challenge (Claydon & Krassioukov, 2006). Furthermore, arterial hypotension,
18
due to loss of supraspinal control of the sympathetic nervous system, leads to visceral
hypoperfusion which may provoke end-organ dysfunction or failure (Popa et al., 2010).
Post-SCI ANS dysfunction differentially manifests across the acute and chronic
injury periods. In the acute phase of ANS dysfunction, spinal shock (as previously
described in 1.1.2) occurs and presents as hypothermia, hypotension, and bradycardia.
Cardiovascular dysfunction in the spinal shock phase may last 2 to 6 weeks and is often
accompanied by arrhythmias. The chronic phase may result in long-term orthostasis but
also includes impaired temperature regulation and impaired cardiovascular functions
(Laird et al., 2006,Hou & Rabchevsky, 2011).
The chronic phase is also noted by the episodic occurrence of autonomic
dysreflexia (AD); a life-threatening condition characterized by overactive sympathetic
outflow which includes vasoconstriction in muscular, skin, renal, and GI vascular beds.
Noxious afferent stimuli below the level of the lesion (i.e. distended bladder, decubitus
ulcer; (Karlsson, 2006) is the most common triggering stimulus. Pathophysiological
sprouting of segmental afferents below the lesion has been proposed as one causative
mechanism (Hou, 2009). In addition to altered visceral control following SCI, ANS
dysfunction may also have an effect on immune function. Emerging evidence suggests
that pathophysiological changes within the spinal autonomic circuitry that triggers AD
may suppress immune function (Zhang et al., 2013).
1.2.3.1 Gastric Dysfunction
As previously described, reflexive gastric motility and emptying is mediated
predominantly by vago-vagal neural circuits in the caudal medulla (Rogers et al., 2006).
Previous research has validated the model in which T3-SCI affects gastric emptying via
19
13C-breath test experiments (Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010). This study revealed that
there is diminished gastric emptying following SCI. This delay in gastric emptying has
been shown to extend out to 6-weeks; and is therefore, a chronic condition of SCI. The
mechanisms underlying the delayed gastric emptying remain to be elucidated. One
possible explanation for the delayed gastric emptying is impaired contractions or motility
of the stomach. It should be noted that contractions and motility are often used
interchangeably in the literature. Clinically, “contractions” is the proper term but
“motility” is frequently used to globally describe these same gastric movements.
Additional experiments using SCI rats revealed significantly diminished gastric motility
through an unspecified vagal mechanism (Tong & Holmes, 2009). Subsequent studies
utilized central administration of a well-characterized GI peptide, cholecystokinin (CCK),
which acts via vagal afferents to evoke gastric relaxation. Medullary application of CCK
demonstrated that rats with T3-SCI are not responsive, presumably through derangements
in afferent processing; though the precise mechanism of this dysfunction remains obscure
(Tong et al., 2011).
1.2.3.2 Cardiovascular Dysfunction
Following SCI, the most common cause of death (contributing to 40.5% of the
deaths), after neoplasms, are cardiovascular disturbances. Some of the leading causes of
death due to cardiovascular dysfunction include cardiac failure, atrial fibrillation,
atherosclerosis, and coronary heart disease. All patients categorized as ASIA A and B
(complete and sensory incomplete) develop bradycardia and over half develop arterial
hypotension (Popa et al., 2010). Dysfunction of the sympathetic nervous system occurs
within the efferent pathways, with loss of supraspinal control of spinal centers. Both
20
inhibitory and excitatory control is effected resulting in absent or decreased sympathetic
tone below the level of the lesion. Parasympathetic outflow is preserved since the vagus
nerve remains anatomically intact; but the balance between the sympathetic and
parasympathetic systems is lost in cervical or high thoracic SCI. In response to the
systemic hypotension, unopposed vagal drive to the heart provokes bradycardia in a
compensatory attempt to maintain systemic blood pressure. Ultimately, any SCI above
the 6th
thoracic spinal level disrupts the sympathetic efferent pathways and diminishes
systemic vascular perfusion, including the splanchnic vascular bed.
1.2.3.3 Gastrointestinal Hypoperfusion
With a resting blood flow of approximately 20-25% of the total cardiac output,
the GI tract is one of the most highly perfused organ systems in the body. In addition to
marked deficits in gastric motility SCI produces vascular hypotension, especially
following cervical or high thoracic injury. Vascular hypotension can result in visceral
hypoperfusion, leading to ischemia, the initiation of an inflammatory cascade, and end-
organ dysfunction. The superior mesenteric artery (SMA) perfuses the midgut from the
lower part of the duodenum through two-thirds of the transverse colon, as well as the
pancreas. Post-SCI inflammation can recruit other organs into an injured-state via the
release of multiple inflammatory mediators from macrophages, dendritic cells, and T-
cells (Hotchkiss & Karl, 2003). The celiac artery perfuses the upper GI tract including the
stomach. High-thoracic injuries that isolate the sympathetic preganglionic neurons below
the lesion epicenter will similarly affect tissues perfused by the celiac artery. Recently
reports regarding gastric hypoperfusion indicate that diminished vascular supply is an
important inciting event in the pathogenesis of organ failure (De Winter & De Man,
21
2010). In a model of postoperative ileus, peritoneal mast cells were shown to contribute
to the subsequent gastric hypoperfusion. The mast cells found adjacent to mesenteric
blood vessels appeared to be activated by neuropeptides, such as substance P (SP) and
calcitonin gene related peptide (CGRP), and released from adjacent afferent neurons
(Boeckxstaens & de Jonge, 2009). Such mast cells are able to release pro-inflammatory
mediators into the peritoneal cavity diffusing into the blood vessels and increasing
mucosal permeability. The increased permeability allows easy transit of bacterial
products into the GI wall which activate resident macrophages triggering intracellular
signaling pathways. The end result is transcription of inflammatory molecules,
cytokines, chemokines, and adhesion molecules (i.e. iNOS, iCAM; Boeckxstaens & de
Jonge, 2009,De Winter & De Man, 2010).
1.3 The Emerging Role of Transient Receptor Potential Vanilloid Type 1 Receptor
in Gastrointestinal Dysfunction
Transient receptor potential vanilloid type 1 receptor (TRPV1), an inflammatory-
related channel, has gained recent attention. First cloned in 1997, TRPV1 has most
recently gained recognition in the vagus nerve in association with visceral inflammatory
conditions. TRPV1 is known as ‘a molecular gateway’ to nociceptive sensation in
somatic and visceral tissues (Caterina et al., 1997,Caterina & Julius, 2001). TRPV1 is a
member of the transient receptor potential (TRP) channel family, which is the largest
group of noxious stimulus detectors (Furuta et al., 2012). There are over 20 ion channel
proteins encoded by the TRP channel gene and they are widely distributed in various
tissues (Clapham et al., 2001). The TRP superfamily is a large group of phylogenetically
22
similar, non-selective cation channels that respond to changes in the local environment
(Moran et al., 2004).
TRPV1 is a polymodal transducer activated by capsaicin, noxious heat, and low
pH (a common consequence of inflammation from SCI; Nilius et al., 2007b,Furuta et al.,
2012). TRPV1 is a membrane protein with six transmembrane-spanning domains which
form a nonselective cation channel. This channel has a very high permeability to Na+ and
Ca2+
(Lee & Gu, 2009). TRPV1 is expressed throughout the entire cell of the sensory
afferent neurons; on sensory nerve terminals of the vagus nerve as well as within the
soma of the neurons within the nodose ganglion, particularly during times of tissue injury
or inflammation (Lee & Gu, 2009,Zhao et al., 2010,Jia & Lee, 2007,Caterina & Julius,
2001). Inflammation enhances the sensitivity of TRPV1 channels by lowering the
threshold for activation (Jia & Lee, 2007,De Schepper et al., 2008). Peripheral
inflammatory mediators activate intracellular pathways which phosphorylate TRPV1
altering its trafficking to the membrane (Furuta et al., 2012). Tissue inflammation, as
seen post-SCI, leads to increased temperature within the inflamed area (Lee & Gu, 2009).
Furthermore, the inflammation leads to a multitude of endogenous inflammatory
mediators which can sensitize TRPV1 resulting in nociceptor hypersensitivity and
hyperalgesia (Carr et al., 2003).
In pulmonary vagal sensory neurons, hyperthermic temperatures activate TRPV1
channels (Ni et al., 2006) leading to an influx of cations, mostly Na+ and Ca
2+ (Montell,
2005). The influx of cations may trigger several cascading events such as Ca
2+-induced
transport of vesicles to the plasma membrane (Clapham, 2003). It has also been proposed
that the protein kinase A- and protein kinase C-mediated phosphorylation of the TRPV1
23
channel induces TRPV1 sensitization caused by endogenous inflammatory mediators
such as prostaglandin E2 and bradykinin (Gu & Lee, 2006,Moriyama et al.,
2005,Premkumar & Ahern, 2000,Ni & Lee, 2008).
Recent studies have shown efferent-like functions of primary sensory afferent
neurons in the presence of tissue injury or inflammation (Richardson & Vasko, 2002).
The efferent-like functions include the release of neurogenic mediators such as SP and
CGRP (Schwartz et al., 2011). A pancreatitis-induced inflammatory model has
demonstrated that attenuation of inflammation leads to positive disease outcomes.
Specifically, exacerbation of inflammation tends to worsen the prognosis potentially
through up-regulation of endogenous TRP channels in sensory neurons (Xu et al.,
2007,Nilius et al., 2007a,Nilius et al., 2007b).
In addition to increased sensitivity of TRPV1 channels in states of inflammation,
TRPV1 plays a role in satiety and GI motility (Zhao et al., 2010). TRPV1 channels act
centrally, within the DVC, to modulate synaptic input to the motor neurons of the DMV
(Derbenev et al., 2006,Zsombok et al., 2011,De Man et al., 2008). This modulation has
significant outcome on all visceral function, particularly the motility of the stomach
(Zsombok et al., 2011). TRPV1 is found abundantly throughout the DVC and has been
shown to be specific to GABAergic neuron activation (Derbenev et al., 2006). When
TRPV1 channels of DMV neurons are activated by capsaicin, increased temperature, or
decreased pH, there is an increase in action potential-independent inhibitory input onto
DMV neurons. The amount of glutamate from the NTS does not determine the specific
DMV neuron activation; rather the glutamate release is mediated by TRPV1 and is then
specific for inhibitory actions on DMV neurons. The inhibitory action reduces firing of
24
the excitatory DMV neurons causing a withdrawal of excitatory input to gastric motility.
This effect is easily blocked by TRPV1 antagonists (Derbenev et al., 2006) indicative of
TRPV1-specific inhibitory effects responsible for early satiety and gastric dysmotility
seen post-SCI.
1.4 Summary
Previous work in our laboratory indicates that gastric functioning is compromised
post-SCI, but the exact mechanism responsible for this remains obscure. Our limited
mechanistic understanding of GI dysfunction following SCI precludes any evidence-
based development of effective therapies to treat individuals with SCI. Our review of
literature suggests that post-SCI GI dysfunction may be due to a combination of factors
including vascular hypotension that provokes visceral hypoperfusion and tissue ischemia,
systemic inflammation, diminished sensitivity to GI peptides, and increased TRPV1
expression. It is known that TRPV1 channels are activated during times of tissue injury
or inflammation, which we propose is a possible cellular mechanism involved in gastric
dysfunction post-SCI. Further, we suggest that the relationship between receptors for GI
peptides, such as CCK, and TRPV1 within the afferent vagus nerve is intimately involved
in the gastric dysfunction post-SCI. This thesis sets forth the novel hypothesis that post-
SCI dysmotility is due to GI inflammatory processes which hypersensitize vagal afferent
signaling through TRPV1 ion channel expression. The research design and techniques
incorporated into this work will be the first time these techniques are applied to
investigate the role of GI inflammation leading to the unique derangements in gastric
vagal afferents following SCI.
25
Figure 1.1 Schematic representation of the gastric vago-vagal reflex circuit
Gastric vagal sensory signals (green) are transmitted to the brainstem via vagal afferent fibers.
Cell bodies for these vagal afferents reside within the nodose ganglion. Vagal afferents enter the
brainstem by way of the tractus solitarius (ts) and terminate onto second order neurons (blue)
within the nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS) principally as a glutamatergic (Glu) synapse. The
parasympathetic preganglionic neurons (black) of the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus (DMV)
relay the motor output back to the stomach. Preganglionic DMV motor neurons innervate gastric
enteric neurons through two competing pathways: ACh (gastric contraction) and NANC (gastric
relaxation). GABA = gamma-aminobutyric acid; NE = norepinephrine; AP = area postrema;
ACh = acetylcholine; NO = nitric oxide; VIP = vasoactive intestinal peptide
26
Reference List
Allen AR. Surgery of experimental lesion of spinal cord equivalent to crush injury of
fracture dislocation of spinal column. JAMA 1911; 57: 878-80.
Baptiste DC, Fehlings MG. Pharmacological approaches to repair the injured spinal cord.
J Neurotrauma 2006; 23: 318-34.
Basso DM, Beattie MS, Bresnahan JC, Anderson D, Faden AI, Gruner JA, Holford T,
Hsu CY, et al. MASCIS evaluation of open-field locomotor scores: Effects of experience
and teamwork on reliability. J Neurotrauma 1996; 13: 343-59.
Beattie MS. Inflammation and apoptosis: linked therapeutic targets in spinal cord injury.
Trends in Molec Med 2004; 10: 580-3.
Behrmann DL, Bresnahan JC, Beattie MS, Shah BR. Spinal cord injury produced by
consistent mechanical displacement of the cord in rats: Behavioral and histologic
analysis. J Neurotrauma 1992; 9: 197-217.
Berthoud HR, Powley TL. Vagal afferent innervation of the rat fundic stomach:
Morphological characterization of the gastric tension receptor. J Comp Neurol 1992; 319:
261-76.
Biering-Sorensen B, Kristensen IB, Kjaer M, Biering-Sorensen F. Muscle after spinal
cord injury. Muscle & Nerve 2009; 40: 499-519.
Boeckxstaens GE, de Jonge WJ. Neuroimmune mechanisms in postoperative ileus. Gut
2009; 58: 1300-11.
Bowes AL, Yip P. Modulating inflammatory cell responses to spinal cord injury: all in
good time. J Neurotrauma 2014; 31(21): 1753-66.
Bracken MB, Shepard MJ, Collins WF, Holford TR, Young W, Baskin DS, Eisenberg
HM, Flamm E, et al. A Randomized, Controlled Trial of Methylprednisolone or
Naloxone in the Treatment of Acute Spinal-Cord Injury. N Engl J Med 1990; 322: 1405-
11.
Browning KN, Travagli RA. Plasticity of vagal brainstem circuits in the control of gastric
function. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010; 22: 1154-63.
Burns S, Biering-Sorensen F, Donovan W, Graves DE, Jha A, Johansen M, Jones L,
Krassioukov A, et al. International standards for neurological classification of spinal cord
injury, revised 2011. Top Spinal Cord Inj Rehabil 2012; 18: 85-99.
27
Carr MJ, Kollarik M, Meeker SN, Undem BJ. A Role for TRPV1 in Bradykinin-Induced
Excitation of Vagal Airway Afferent Nerve Terminals. J Pharmacol Exp Therap 2003;
304: 1275-9.
Caterina MJ,ius D. The vanilloid receptor: a molecular gateway to the pain pathway.
Annu Rev Neurosci 2001; 24: 487-517.
Caterina MJ, Schumacher MA, Tominaga M, Rosen TA, Levine JD, Julius D. The
capsaicin receptor: a heat-activated ion channel in the pain pathway. Nature 1997; 389:
816-24.
Catz A, Thaleisnik M, Fishel B, Ronen J, Spasser R, Fredman B, Shabtay E, Gepstein R.
Survival following spinal cord injury in Israel. Spinal Cord 2002; 40: 595-8.
Clapham DE. TRP channels as cellular sensors. Nature 2003; 426: 517-24.
Clapham DE, Runnels LW, Strubing C. The trp ion channel family. Nat Rev Neurosci
2001; 2: 387-96.
Claxton A, Wong D, Chung F, Fehlings M. Predictors of hospital mortality and
mechanical ventilation in patients with cervical spinal cord injury. Can J Anaesth 1998;
45: 144-9.
Cristante AF, Barros Filho TE,con RM, Letaif OB, Rocha ID. Therapeutic approaches for
spinal cord injury. Clinics (Sao Paulo) 2012; 67: 1219-24.
De Man JG, Boeckx S, Anguille S, De Winter BY, De Schepper HU, Herman AG,
Pelckmans PA. Functional study on TRPV1-mediated signalling in the mouse small
intestine: involvement of tachykinin receptors. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2008; 20: 546-
56.
De Schepper HU, De Winter BY, Van Nassauw L, Timmermans JP, Herman AG,
Pelckmans PA, De Man JG. TRPV1 receptors on unmyelinated C-fibres mediate colitis-
induced sensitization of pelvic afferent nerve fibres in rats. J Physiol 2008; 586: 5247-58.
De Winter BY, De Man JG. Interplay between inflammation, immune system and
neuronal pathways: Effect on gastrointestinal motility. World J Gastroenterol 2010; 16:
5523-35.
Derbenev AV, Monroe MJ, Glatzer NR, Smith BN. Vanilloid-Mediated Heterosynaptic
Facilitation of Inhibitory Synaptic Input to Neurons of the Rat Dorsal Motor Nucleus of
the Vagus. J Neurosci 2006; 26: 9666-72.
Dietrich WD, Levi A, Wang M, Green B. Hypothermic Treatment for Acute Spinal Cord
Injury. Neurotherapeutics 2011; 8: 229-39.
28
Dumont RJ, Okonkwo DO, Verma S, Hurlbert RJ, Boulos PT, Ellegala DB, Dumont AS.
Acute spinal cord injury, part I: pathophysiologic mechanisms. Clin Neuropharmacol
2001; 24: 254-64.
Dvorak MF, Noonan VK, Fallah N, Fisher CG, Finkelstein J, Kwon BK, Rivers CS, Ahn
H, et al. The Influence of Time from Injury to Surgery on Motor Recovery and Length of
Hospital Stay in Acute Traumatic Spinal Cord Injury: An Observational Canadian Cohort
Study. J Neurotrauma 2014; e21.
Fann JR, Bombardier CH, Richards JS, Tate DG, Wilson CS, Temkin N. Depression
After Spinal Cord Injury: Comorbidities, Mental Health Service Use, and Adequacy of
Treatment. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2011; 92: 352-60.
Furness JB. The enteric nervous system and neurogastroenterology. Nat Rev
Gastroenterol Hepatol 2012; 9: 286-94.
Furuta A, Suzuki Y, Hayashi N, Egawa S, Yoshimura N. Transient receptor potential A1
receptor-mediated neural cross-talk and afferent sensitization induced by oxidative stress:
Implication for the pathogenesis of interstitial cystitis/bladder pain syndrome. Int J Urol
2012; 19: 429-36.
Garstang SV, Miller-Smith SA. Autonomic nervous system dysfunction after spinal cord
injury. Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am 2007; 18: 275-vii.
Gensel JC, Tovar CA, Hamers FPT, Deibert RJ, Beattie MS, Bresnahan JC. Behavioral
and Histological Characterization of Unilateral Cervical Spinal Cord Contusion Injury in
Rats. J Neurotrauma 2006; 23: 36-54.
Grundy, Schemann, Wood. A tale of two brains, one little and one big.
Neurogastroenterol Motil 2000; 12: 105-11.
Gruner JA. A monitored contusion model of spinal cord injury in the rat. J Neurotrauma
1992; 9: 123-8.
Gu Q, Lee LY. Characterization of acid signaling in rat vagal pulmonary sensory
neurons. American Journal of Physiology - Lung Cellular and Molecular Physiology
2006; 291: L58-L65.
Holmes GM, Rogers RC, Bresnahan JC, Beattie MS. External anal sphincter hyper-
reflexia following spinal transection in the rat. J Neurotrauma 1998; 451: 451-7.
Hotchkiss RS, Karl IE. The Pathophysiology and Treatment ofsis. N Engl J Med 2003 9;
348: 138-50.
Hou S, Rabchevsky AG. Autonomic Consequences of Spinal Cord Injury. Compr
Physiol. 2014; 4(4)1419-53.
29
Inskip JA, Ramer LM, Ramer MS, Krassioukov AV. Autonomic assessment of animals
with spinal cord injury: tools, techniques and translation. Spinal Cord 2009; 47: 2-35.
Jia Y, Lee LY. Role of TRPV receptors in respiratory diseases. Biochimica et Biophysica
Acta (BBA) - Molecular Basis of Disease 2007; 1772: 915-27.
Jordan LM, McVagh JR, Noga BR, Cabaj AM, Majczynski H, Slawinska U, Provencher
J, Leblond H, et al. Cholinergic Mechanisms in Spinal Locomotion - Potential Target for
Rehabilitation Approaches. Front Neural Circuits 2014; 8:e132.
Karlsson AK. Autonomic dysfunction in spinal cord injury: clinical presentation of
symptoms and signs. Prog Brain Res 2006; 152: 1-8.
Kirshblum SC, Biering-Sorensen F, Betz R, Burns S, Donovan W, Graves DE, Johansen
M, Jones L, et al. International Standards for Neurological Classification of Spinal Cord
Injury: cases with classification challenges. J Spinal Cord Med 2014; 37: 120-7.
Krassioukov A. Autonomic function following cervical spinal cord injury. Respir Physiol
Neurobiol 2009 30; 169: 157-64.
Kwon BK, Tetzlaff W, Grauer JN, Beiner J, Vaccaro AR. Pathophysiology and
pharmacologic treatment of acute spinal cord injury. Spine J 2004; 4: 451-64.
Laird AS, Carrive P, Waite PM. Cardiovascular and temperature changes in spinal cord
injured rats at rest and during autonomic dysreflexia. J Physiol 2006; 577: 539-48.
Lee BB, Cripps RA, Fitzharris M, Wing PC. The global map for traumatic spinal cord
injury epidemiology: update 2011, global incidence rate. Spinal Cord 2014; 52: 110-6.
Lee JHT, Jones CF, Okon EB, Anderson L, Tigchelaar S, Kooner P, Godbey T, Chua B,
et al. Ael Porcine Model of Traumatic Thoracic Spinal Cord Injury. J Neurotrauma 2013;
30: 142-59.
Lee LY, Gu Q. Role of TRPV1 in inflammation-induced airway hypersensitivity. Curr
Opin Pharmacol 2009; 9: 243-9.
Lee MY, Chen L, Toborek M. Nicotine attenuates iNOS expression and contributes to
neuroprotection in a compressive model of spinal cord injury. J Neurosci Res 2009; 87:
937-47.
Mills CD, Hains BC, Johnson KM, Hulsebosch CE. Strain and Model Differences in
Behavioral Outcomes after Spinal Cord Injury in Rat. J Neurotrauma 2001; 18: 743-56.
Montell C. The TRP Superfamily of Cation Channels. Sci STKE 2005; 2005: re3.
Moran MM, Xu H, Clapham DE. TRP ion channels in the nervous system. Curr Opin
Neurobiol 2004; 14: 362-9.
30
Moriyama T, Higashi T, Togashi K, Iida T, Segi E, Sugimoto Y, Tominaga T, Narumiya
S, et al. Sensitization of TRPV1 by EP1 and IP reveals peripheral nociceptive mechanism
of prostaglandins. Mol Pain 2005; 1: e3.
Nacimiento W, Noth J. What, if anything, is spinal shock? Archives of Neurology 1999;
56: 1033-5.
Ni D, Lee LY. Effect of increasing temperature on TRPV1-mediated responses in
isolated rat pulmonary sensory neurons. Am J Physiol Lung Cell Mol Physiol 2008; 294:
L563-L571.
Ni D, Gu Q, Hu HZ, Gao N, Zhu MX, Lee LY. Thermal sensitivity of isolated vagal
pulmonary sensory neurons: role of transient receptor potential vanilloid receptors.
American Journal of Physiology - Regul, Integr Comp Physiol 2006; 291: R541-R550.
Nilius B, Mahieu F, Karashima Y, Voets T. Regulation of TRP channels: a voltage-lipid
connection. Biochem Soc Trans 2007a; 35: 105-8.
Nilius B, Owsianik G, Voets T, Peters JA. Transient receptor potential cation channels in
disease. Physiol Rev 2007b; 87: 165-217.
Onifer SM, Rabchevsky AG, Scheff SW. Rat models of traumatic spinal cord injury to
assess motor recovery. ILAR J 2007; 48: 385-95.
Popa C, Popa F, Grigorean VT, Onose G, Sandu AM, Popescu M, Burnei G, Strambu V,
et al. Vascular dysfunctions following spinal cord injury. J Med Life 2010; 3: 275-85.
Popovich PG, Stuckman S, Gienapp IE, Whitacre CC. Alterations in immune cell
phenotype and function after experimental spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2001; 18:
957-66.
Powley TL, Phillips RJ. Musings on the wanderer: what's new in our understanding of
vago-vagal reflexes? I. Morphology and topography of vagal afferents innervating the GI
tract. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2002; 283: G1217-G1225.
Premkumar LS, Ahern GP. Induction of vanilloid receptor channel activity by protein
kinase C. Nature 2000; 408: 985-90.
Priebe MM, Chiodo AE, Scelza WM, Kirshblum SC, Wuermser LA, Ho CH. Spinal cord
injury medicine. 6. Economic and societal issues in spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med
Rehabil 2007; 88: S84-S88.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Time-course of recovery of gastric emptying
and motility in rats with experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010;
22: 62-e28.
Richardson JD, Vasko MR. Cellular Mechanisms of Neurogenic Inflammation. J
Pharmacol Exp Therap 2002; 302: 839-45.
31
Rogers RC, Hermann GE, Travagli RA. Brainstem Control of the Gastric Function. In:
Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors.
Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press
2006; 851-75.
Rowland JW, Hawryluk GW, Kwon B, Fehlings MG. Current status of acute spinal cord
injury pathophysiology and emerging therapies: promise on the horizon. Neurosurg
Focus 2008; 25(5): e2.
Satake K, Matsuyama Y, Kamiya M, Kawakami H, Iwata H, Adachi K, Kiuchi K. Nitric
oxide via macrophage iNOS induces apoptosis following traumatic spinal cord injury.
Brain Res Mol Brain Res 2000; 85: 114-22.
Scheff SW, Rabchevsky AG, Fugaccia I, Main JA, Lumpp J-EJ. Experimental modeling
of spinal cord injury: characterization of a force-defined injury device. J Neurotrauma
2003; 20: 179-93.
Schroeder GD, Kwon BK, Eck JC, Savage JW, Hsu WK, Patel AA. Survey of Cervical
Spine Research Society members on the use of high-dose steroids for acute spinal cord
injuries. Spine (Phila Pa 1976 ) 2014; 39: 971-7.
Selvarajah S, Hammond ER, Haider AH, Abularrage CJ, Becker D, Dhiman N, Hyder O,
Gupta D, et al. The burden of acute traumatic spinal cord injury among adults in the
united states: an update. J Neurotrauma 2014; 31: 228-38.
Sinescu C, Popa F, Grigorean VT, Onose G, Sandu AM, Popescu M, Burnei G, Strambu
V, et al. Molecular basis of vascular events following spinal cord injury. J Med Life 2010;
3: 254-61.
Sledge J, Graham WA, Westmoreland S, Sejdic E, Miller A, Hoggatt A, Nesathurai S.
Spinal cord injury models in non human primates: are lesions created by sharp
instruments relevant to human injuries? Med Hypotheses 2013; 81: 747-8.
Tator CH, Fehlings MG. Review of the secondary injury theory of acute spinal cord
trauma with emphasis on vascular mechanisms. J Neurosurg 1991; 75: 15-26.
Tetzlaff W, Okon EB, Karimi-Abdolrezaee S, Hill CE, Sparling JS, Plemel JR, Plunet
WT, Tsai EC, et al. A Systematic Review of Cellular Transplantation Therapies for
Spinal Cord Injury. J Neurotrauma 2010; 28: 1611-82.
Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric dysreflexia after acute experimental spinal cord injury in
rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009; 21: 197-206.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
32
Waring WP, Biering-Sorensen F, Burns S, Donovan W, Graves D, Jha A, Jones L,
Kirshblum S, et al. 2009 Review and Revisions of the International Standards for the
Neurological Classification of Spinal Cord Injury. J Spinal Cord Med 2010; 33: 346-52.
Wilson JR, Forgione N, Fehlings MG. Emerging therapies for acute traumatic spinal cord
injury. CMAJ 2013; 185: 485-92.
Wood JD. Cellular Neurophysiology of Enteric Neurons. In: Johnson LR, Barrett KE,
Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors. Physiology of the
gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press 2008; p. 629-63.
Xu G-Y, Winston JH, Shenoy M, Yin H, Pendyala S, Pasricha PJ. Transient Receptor
Potential Vanilloid 1 Mediates Hyperalgesia and Is Up-Regulated in Rats With Chronic
Pancreatitis. Gastroenterology 2007; 133: 1282-92.
Zhang Y, Guan Z, Reader B, Shawler T, Mandrekar-Colucci S, Huang K, Weil Z,
Bratasz A, et al. Autonomic dysreflexia causes chronic immune suppression after spinal
cord injury. J Neurosci 2013; 33: 12970-81.
Zhao H, Sprunger LK, Simasko SM. Expression of transient receptor potential channels
and two-pore potassium channels in subtypes of vagal afferent neurons in rat. Am J
Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2010; 298: G212-G221.
Zsombok A, Bhaskaran MD, Gao H, Derbenev AV, Smith BN. Functional Plasticity of
Central TRPV1 Receptors in Brainstem Dorsal Vagal Complex Circuits of
Streptozotocin-Treated Hyperglycemic Mice. J Neurosci 2011; 31: 14024-31.
33
Chapter 2:
Fabrication and Implantation of Miniature Dual-
element Strain Gages for Measuring In Vivo
Gastrointestinal Contractions in Rodents
This paper was published in Journal of Visualized Experiments (JoVE)
HOLMES,G.M., SWARTZ,E.M., and MCLEAN,M.S. (2014). Fabrication and Implantation of Miniature
Dual-element Strain Gages for Measuring In Vivo Gastrointestinal Contractions in Rodents. J. Vis. Exp. 91:
51739.
34
2.1 ABSTRACT
Gastrointestinal dysfunction remains a major cause of morbidity and mortality.
Indeed, gastrointestinal (GI) motility in health and disease remains an area of productive
research with over 1,400 published animal studies in just the last 5 years. Numerous
techniques have been developed for quantifying smooth muscle activity of the stomach,
small intestine, and colon. In vitro and ex vivo techniques offer powerful tools for
mechanistic studies of GI function, but outside the context of the integrated systems
inherent to an intact organism. Typically, measuring in vivo smooth muscle contractions
of the stomach has involved an anesthetized preparation coupled with the introduction of
a surgically placed pressure sensor, a static pressure load such as a mildly inflated
balloon or by distending the stomach with fluid under barostatically-controlled feedback.
Yet many of these approaches present unique disadvantages regarding both the
interpretation of results as well as applicability for in vivo use in conscious experimental
animal models. The use of dual element strain gages that have been affixed to the serosal
surface of the GI tract has offered numerous experimental advantages, which may
continue to outweigh the disadvantages. Since these gages are not commercially
available, this video presentation provides a detailed, step-by-step guide to the fabrication
of the current design of these gages. The strain gage described in this protocol is a design
for recording gastric motility in rats. This design has been modified for recording smooth
muscle activity along the entire GI tract and requires only subtle variation in the overall
fabrication. Representative data from the entire GI tract are included as well as discussion
of analysis methods, data interpretation and presentation.
35
2.2 INTRODUCTION
Experimental studies that record in vivo gastrointestinal (GI) motility across a
number of experimental conditions remain a powerful tool for understanding the
underlying normal and pathophysiological processes necessary for nutrient homeostasis.
Traditionally, numerous experimental methodologies, some with similarities to those
found in clinical practice (Szarka & Camilleri, 2009), have been employed to directly
quantify changes in GI contraction rate (Pascaud et al., 1978,Gourcerol et al.,
2011,Américo et al., 2010,Fujitsuka et al., 2012), intraluminal pressure (Monroe et al.,
2004,Herman et al., 2008), or the GI transit of non-absorbable markers (Gondim et al.,
1999,Van Bree et al., 2013) or stable isotopes (Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010b,Qualls-
Creekmore et al., 2010a,Choi et al., 2007). Each of these techniques has unique
advantages and disadvantages, which have been addressed previously in the literature.
For example, the utility of balloon manometry to quantify pressure changes has been
questioned due to the inherent compliance of the balloon material while gastrointestinal
recovery of non-absorbable markers requires euthanizing the experimental animal for a
single data point. Recently, the application and validation of a miniaturized arterial
pressure catheter has been reported that offers a non-surgical method for monitoring
gastric contractility in rats and mice (Gourcerol et al., 2011). While an orogastrically
placed pressure transducer effectively eliminates confounding variables on
gastrointestinal function by avoiding invasive surgical procedures, such an approach is
only suitable for anesthetized preparations. Furthermore, the lack of visual guidance does
not permit consistent placement of the transducer within specific regions of the stomach.
36
As such, this application is restricted to the stomach or colon since visualization, coupled
with the relatively stiff transducer wire, within the duodenum or ileum is not an option.
Similarly, the bio-magnetic alternate current biosusceptometry (ACB) technique
has been validated for GI contraction analysis (Américo et al., 2010). While the ACB
technique provides a non-invasive approach for measuring gastrointestinal contractions,
ACB suffers from a similar limitation in that the use of ingested magnetic detection
media does not permit precise recording of specific regions of the GI tract. This
limitation can be overcome through the surgical implantation of magnetic markers.
Nonetheless, the ACB technique necessitates that the animal be anesthetized for data
collection.
Ultrasonomicrometry has been employed in some GI studies (Adelson et al.,
2004,Xue et al., 2005) in order to take advantage of the small size, spatial, and temporal
advantages of piezoelectric crystal transmitter/receivers. Waves of gastric smooth muscle
contraction are not a high-frequency event and occur at a rate of approximately 3-5
cycles/min. Therefore, the temporal advantages of sonomicrometry may be unnecessary
to justify the cost. Furthermore, while linear motion is accurately measured with
sonomicrometry, limitations have been presented regarding accurate gastrointestinal data
interpretation that may result from implanting an insufficient number of crystals (Xue et
al., 2005).
Based upon the original designs of Bass and colleagues (Bass & Wiley,
1972,Pascaud et al., 1978) this visualized protocol more fully documents the step-by-step
fabrication and experimental application of miniature, dual element strain gages that
possess high sensitivity and flexibility for recording smooth muscle contractions along
37
the entire GI tract. The dimensions of the strain gage elements are suitable for any rodent
application since sensitivity and size of the finished strain gage are most dependent upon
the silicone sheets encapsulating the elements. These strain gages are readily adapted for
acute and chronic application in anesthetized and freely behaving laboratory animal
models thereby providing a single technique for quantifying smooth muscle contractions.
2.3 PROTOCOL
All procedures followed National Institutes of Health guidelines and were
approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at the Penn State Hershey
College of Medicine. Rats were housed using common vivarium practices. Note: This
protocol uses male Wistar rats ≥8 weeks of age and initially weighing 175-200 g.
2.3.1 Procedures for fabrication of strain gage
Most tooling and components remain available from the original or successor
companies and are summarized in Table 2.1.
2.3.1.1 Preparation and Bonding of two single element strain gages
Always handle the strain gage elements (EA-06-031-350) carefully with clean
Dumont #5 forceps. To limit unwanted movement of elements, use a small, clean, self-
adhesive piece of paper with the adhesive side facing up to secure elements to the work
surface without the risk of contamination or excessive adhesion.
Bond two single strain gage elements back-to-back, to form a dual element. Clean
the back of each element film with Isopropyl alcohol and allow drying by evaporation
(drying with gauze often introduces fiber contaminants that are difficult to remove).
Under stereomicroscope guidance (1-3X), and using a clean artist brush (10-0 camel
hair), apply a thin film of epoxy-phenolic adhesive to the back of one element and
38
immediately place the opposing back of the second element in contact and align the foil
grids. (Fig. 2.1A).
Do not clamp the bonded elements since excess epoxy may contaminate the
elements and pressure may cause misalignment of the grids. Place the bonded elements in
a 50-60°C oven overnight to fully cure the epoxy.
Note that two-part epoxy has a usable refrigerated-life of only 6 weeks after
mixing. Bond and cure a sufficient supply of elements at one time and store them in a
clean, dust-free, environment for later use.
2.3.1.2 Sizing and wiring dual element strain gages
Trim bonded dual elements to a final size of 3X3mm with a #11 scalpel blade.
Delay trimming the topmost portion of the dual elements at this time in order to have an
area for safely handling the element. (Figure 2.1A).
Each element requires a four-conductor wire fabricated from three-conductor,
bondable, Teflon insulated wire (P/N 336-FTE). Disassemble one 30cm braided strand of
three-conductor wire into three constituent wires
To make a four wire cable, pair one of the resulting single wires with the like-
colored wire contained within a second 30cm length of three-conductor wire. In the
following steps, these matching colored wires will be joined at the terminal end to form a
common wire for the final strain gage (Figure 2.1B).
Remove approximately 1mm of Teflon insulation from both ends of each wire
with thermal wire strippers. Using activated rosin soldering flux and low temperature
solder (melting point 183º C) tin the wire ends with a soldering pencil.
39
For the next stage, a micro-soldering tip is needed to form a more discrete solder
joint to prevent heat damage to the film layer of the element (Figure 2.1C). To fabricate
a smaller micro-soldering tip, wrap a small piece of copper wire (~0.25mm diameter)
once around the standard soldering tip, ensuring that the copper wire extends beyond the
length of the standard soldering tip.
Flux just the solder pads on one side of the bonded dual element with a clean 10-0
brush and solder one single lead and one of the paired common leads to the solder pad
(Figure 2.1D). Residual flux can be removed afterward with a clean brush dipped in resin
solvent
Repeat the process on the opposite side, ensuring that the remaining common wire
lead is soldered to the pad opposite the original common lead.
2.3.1.3 Testing and epoxying dual element strain gages
Solder gold socket connectors (E363/0) to the free ends of the wire leads. At this
point, connect the strain gage to a recording amplifier (described below) to test the
integrity of the dual element assembly.
Measure the resistance with a good-quality volt-ohm meter. Elements register a
resistance of approximately 350 Ω. Re-solder inadequate connections at this point with
fresh solder.
If the solder connections and the dual element assembly are deemed satisfactory,
trim off any remaining element film.
Insulate the solder joints on the element solder pads with a thin layer of two-part
silicone-rubber epoxy resin (P/N E211). Best results are achieved if the resin is allowed
to partially cure for 20-30 min prior to application (Figure 2.1E).
40
2.3.1.4 Encapsulating dual element strain gages in silicone
Cut three pieces of 0.5mm thick silicone sheet (P/N 20-20) to 15mm2 and clean
the silicone with distilled water. Cut one piece of silicone sheet into a U-shape in order to
accommodate the final dual element assembly without deforming the encapsulating
silicone (Figure 2.1F).
Coat the inner surfaces of the notch-free silicone sheets with clear silicone
adhesive.
Sandwich the dual element assembly within the notch and the aligned outer
sheets, then gently press out any excess silicone, as well as air bubbles, from the center
outward. Carefully clamp the encapsulated assembly between two blocks of metal bar
stock for 24 hr to ensure uniform thickness and that no deformations occur.
Allow the excess silicone to remain along the boundaries of the assembly and
cure. This excess will be removed when the sheet silicone is trimmed to the desired final
dimensions (commonly 6mmX8mm; Figure 2.1G).
2.3.1.5 Completion of wire connector and calibration
Reinforce the solder joint of the gold socket connectors on the individual terminal
wire leads with 3mm (1/8 inch) shrink tubing and align within a plastic electrode pedestal
(MS363, Figure 2.1H). Secure the electrode pedestal and wires with 0.125- and 0.25-inch
diameter shrink tubing to prevent disconnection during the experiment (Figure 2.1I).
Strain gage signals are processed through a high gain bridge amplifier (P/NAMP-
01-SG). Connect the strain gage to the amplifier using a cable with a mated plug (363-
SL/6) to match the electrode pedestal. The threaded cap provides additional security to
maintain uninterrupted signals during the experiment.
41
Adjust the Bridge, Balance and Gain settings on the amplifier to a dedicated strain
gage per manufacturer instructions. Affix the end of the strain gage where the wires exit
horizontally to a rigid clamp and calibrate by placing a 1g static load on the opposite end
as originally described by Pascaud and colleagues (Pascaud et al., 1978,Holmes et al.,
2009,Tong et al., 2011).
2.3.2 Surgical Procedures for Acute Implantation of Strain Gage
2.3.2.1 Animal Care and Preparation:
Food deprive experimental animals the night before surgical implantation (water
may be provided ad libitum).
Deeply anesthetize the animal. Thiobutabarbital (100–150 mg/kg; i.p. for rats) is
preferred for terminal (i.e., non-survival) strain gage implantation and experimentation
due to sustained anesthetic effect and minimal alteration of gastric reflexes in the rat
(Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010b). Test for absence of paw pinch reflex to determine
depth of anesthesia.
Prepare the rat for aseptic surgery as dictated by the experimental design and
approved IACUC guidelines including sterilizing surgical tools, shaving incision sites,
applying vet eye ointment and disinfecting all surgical areas.
2.3.2.2 Tracheal intubation for terminal experiments:
For long-duration, terminal, experiments the rat must be intubated with a tracheal
tube to maintain an open airway. Make a 1-2-cm midline incision on the ventral side of
the neck from the inferior border of the mandible to the sternal notch.
42
Separate the underlying strap muscles using blunt dissection at the midline to
expose the trachea. Isolate the trachea from the underlying esophagus and place a loop of
3-0 ethilon suture between the trachea and esophagus to form a ligature.
Open the trachea anteriorly by making a small cut in the membrane between two
of the cartilaginous rings of the trachea just distal to the thyroid gland. Insert a small
piece of polyethylene tubing (P/N PE-270), 5mm in length and beveled at one end) into
the trachea and secure it into place with the ligature.
Put the strap muscles back in place and suture the overlying skin with 3-0 ethilon.
2.3.2.3 Strain gage instrumentation to gastrointestinal surface:
Thread the four corners of the strain gage with 4-5cm lengths of 4-0, or smaller,
sterile silk suture using a #14 taper point 3/8 circle needle prior to surgery. Silk suture
provides a high level of flexibility and is less likely to damage the silicone encapsulating
the strain gage element.
Note that silk thread is acceptable for non-survival surgeries and for internal
applications, where the wicking of bacteria across an epithelial barrier is not a risk. In
applications requiring survival surgery, a prolene suture is necessary in order to reduce
the risk of infection inherent in the braided cloth fibers of the silk suture.
Perform a laparotomy by incising the abdominal skin along the midline. Section
the rectus abdominus musculature along the connecting linea alba (avascular) to prevent
bleeding. Then make a very superficial midline incision in the parietal peritoneum to
avoid lacerating underlying abdominal viscera.
43
Exteriorize the stomach with the aid of saline-soaked cotton tipped applicators.
Keep the stomach in its anatomical position by carefully placing it on a saline-soaked
gauze pad at the caudal end of the abdominal incision.
Align the grid of the encapsulated strain gage in parallel with the circular smooth
muscle fibers. Using the previously threaded sutures (step 2.3.1), attach the corners of the
gage to the ventral serosal surface of the gastric corpus using a #14 taper point 3/8 circle
needle. In order to minimize tissue damage and potential bleeding, do not use cutting-
edged needles and do not perforate any superficial blood vessels on the surface of the
stomach.
Begin the suture pattern of the gage along the greater curvature of the stomach
near the fundus/corpus boundary and proceed next along the fundus/corpus boundary
toward the lesser curvature. The serosa underlying the strain gage should neither be slack
nor overly stretched in order to obtain the best results.
Carefully return the stomach to its anatomical position using saline-soaked cotton
tipped applicators.
In an acute model, exteriorize the strain gage leads at the caudal end of the
midline incision before closure of the abdominal incision. Secure the free wires to the
animal (e.g., hind foot) in order to provide strain relief during manipulation of the animal
or terminal wire connector. Close the rectus abdominus muscles and the abdominal skin
separately with 3-0 nylon suture. In a chronic model, secure the leads subcutaneously
along the dorsal side of the rat and exteriorize them above the skull (Miyano et al., 2013).
After surgical instrumentation, place animals in a stereotaxic frame to support the
head and elevate the upper torso. The latter step helps to reduce respiration artifact during
44
recording. Monitor rectal temperature and maintain at 37±1°C using a feedback-
controlled heating pad.
At the conclusion of terminal experiments utilizing thiobutabarbital anesthesia,
the animal must be euthanized in a manner consistent with American Veterinary Medical
Association (AVMA) Guidelines on Euthanasia.
2.3.2.4 Gastric Motility recordings
Amplify the strain gage signal with any commercially available DC bridge
amplifier. Record the DC output signal on a computer using the chart recorder function of
any commercially available data acquisition system. Note: A hardcopy of the amplifier
output can be generated through a polygraph chart recorder.
2.3.2.5 Representative Measurement of Gastric Contractions Following Brainstem
Stimulation
2.3.2.6 Exposure of brainstem and fourth ventricle
After surgical instrumentation, and placement of the Thiobutabarbital-
anesthetized animal in a stereotaxic frame, make a 1.5-2 cm midline skin incision from
the occipital bone toward the base of the neck.
Separate the connective tissue joining the bilateral muscle bellies of the
underlying neck muscles along the midline (muscles from superficial to deep are levator
outis longus cranial portion, levator outis longus caudal portion, and platysma cranial
portion).
Detach the levator outis longus from the occipital bone once the midline is clearly
defined and exposed.
45
Carefully expose the caudal region of the skull by using blunt dissection to detach
platysma muscle from the underlying dura mater.
Use a new 25 gauge needle to carefully detach the dura mater along the foramen
magnum extending bilaterally to the occipital condyles.
Use #5 Dumont forceps to remove the pia and arachnoid meninges overlying the
fourth ventricle and expose the brainstem.
2.3.2.7 Administering fourth ventricle thyrotropin releasing hormone or intravenous
sodium nitroprusside
Weigh and dissolve thyrotropin releasing hormone (TRH) in sterile saline to reach
a final concentration of 5 µM TRH.
Weigh and dissolve sodium nitroprusside (SNP) in sterile saline to reach a final
concentration of 150 µM SNP.
Using a 10 µl syringe, administer 2µl of TRH (final dose equals 100 pmol) to the
dorsal surface of the brainstem fourth ventricle to facilitate recording of gastric
contractions.
Using a sterile syringe and 27 gauge needle, administer 150 µmol/kg of SNP
through the tail vein to facilitate recording of gastric relaxation.
2.4 REPRESENTATIVE RESULTS
Representative data from a Thiobutabarbital -anesthetized rat are shown in Figure
2.2. The top trace represents the gastric corpus contractions from the rat during the
brainstem administration of thyrotropin releasing hormone (TRH, 100 pmol), a known
motility-enhancing peptide (Gourcerol et al., 2011,Holmes et al., 1995). It shows baseline
contractions prior to the increase in phasic gastric smooth muscle activity. Note: Analysis
46
of these peaks in gastric contractions follow the original formula devised by Ormsby and
Bass (Ormsbee & Bass, 1976):
Motility Index= (N1x1) + (N2x2) + (N3x4) + (N4x8)
Based upon this formula, N equals the total number of peaks in a particular
milligram range. Therefore, presuming that a 0 mg signal is indicative of no gastric
motility, the grouping of peak-to-peak sinusoidal signals may be calculated as 25-50 mg,
60-100 mg, 110-200 mg and signals greater than 210 mg for N1 through N4, respectively.
This formula is less sensitive to baseline tone fluctuations that naturally occur across
several seconds or minutes. Such fluctuations would have to be subtracted in order to
generate valid area using under the curve measurements (Gourcerol et al., 2011).
The second trace demonstrates a reduction in baseline gastric smooth muscle tone
from the same animal in response to the nitric oxide donor, sodium nitroprusside
(20mg/kg i.v.). Data representing an inhibition of gastric smooth muscle activity are
readily analyzed by the reduction in signal voltage between baseline and maximal
response. This voltage signal can then be used to derive the equivalent static load, in
grams, if the strain gage was calibrated prior to the experiment. These representative data
demonstrate the bidirectional capabilities of a dual element strain gage that has been
properly attached to the gastric serosa.
The third trace represents basal smooth muscle contractions recorded by a sub-
miniature strain gage sutured to the serosal surface of the duodenum of a fasted rat. The
orientation of the strain gage elements were also in parallel with the circular muscle of
the duodenum.
47
2.5 DISCUSSION
The procedures presented here allow individual laboratories to fabricate sensitive
miniature strain gages for biological applications including, but not limited to,
gastrointestinal motility in small laboratory animals. Since the commercial manufacture
of these strain gages has ceased, laboratories investigating gastrointestinal function are
limited to other techniques which may not permit the full range of experimental
applications that are available. This report provides an updated and more detailed
description of previously described techniques (Bass & Wiley, 1972). The text and
accompanying video specifically address solutions to common pitfalls that we recognized
during development and mastery of the fabrication process.
Each step, as described, presents techniques to successful fabrication. Careful
attention to cleanly and securely soldering all connections as well as avoiding damage to
the element with excessive heat from the soldering process are the most frequent
challenges to success. The fine gauge wire is prone to breaking if it is not properly
reinforced with shrink tubing or silicone epoxy and will result in an absence of signal
when the gage is gently flexed. A strain gage with a broken or disconnected wire in the
vicinity of the gold connectors within the plastic terminal pedestal is the most common
failure of a previously functional gage. Individual gages can be carefully disassembled by
removing the shrink tubing in order to expose the broken wire. After re-soldering the
wire to the gold connector, the entire gage is reassembled with new shrink tubing.
With a bit of practice and careful attention to fabricating strain gages of uniform
dimensions, affixing strain gages relative to clear landmarks (e.g. Greater gastric
48
curvature, fundus/corpus boundary), and avoiding damage to the vasculature, novice
users will rapidly develop the ability to achieve consistent results.
Encapsulating the dual element in three layers of silicone creates a durable and
flexible yet highly sensitive strain gage that will last over repeated use with proper care.
The high sensitivity of an unencapsulated strain gage is minimally affected by any
resistance that is imparted by the silicon laminate. Thinner silicone sheets (P/N 20-05) are
recommended in order to modify the gage for intestinal applications or for fabricating
smaller gages for mice and discrete gut regions such as sphincters and esophagus. Extra
caution is required since thinner gages have diminished resistance to tearing of the
silicone sheet during implantation.
Surgical difficulties with the use of these gages often result from excessive
manipulation of the visceral organs or misalignment of the gage during implantation. The
former likely initiates neural and inflammatory processes that directly lead to impaired GI
motility, (Fukuda et al., 2005,Van Bree et al., 2013) though both pitfalls are easily
remedied by refinement of surgical technique. This may include altering the length and
starting point of the midline incision into the abdomen as well as minimizing the
manipulation of the viscera during exteriorization and replacement of the stomach.
The validity and fidelity of these strain gages have been discussed previously
(Bass & Wiley, 1972,Pascaud et al., 1978). We, and others, routinely measure gastric
smooth muscle activity in acute, anesthetized preparations (Holmes et al., 2009,Browning
et al., 2013). With adequate instrumentation, a single investigator can instrument and
acquire data from up to four animals in a single day. Additionally, implantation of
49
multiple gages within the same animal allows one to measure the relationship between
adjacent, or distant, regions of the gastrointestinal tract.
In summary, the fabrication of these subminiature strain gages allows for a wider
range of studies utilizing a common array of implantation techniques, instrumentation
and data analysis. Among applications across the entire gastrointestinal tract, these gages
allow for cross comparison of data collected from A) acute and/or chronic experimental
designs; B) multiple (simultaneous) recording sites from within a single animal; and C) a
wider range of experimental interventions.
2.6 Acknowledgements
Research funding was received through the National Institute of Neurological Disorders
and Stroke (NS049177). The authors wish to acknowledge the intellectual contributions
of the late Dr. Paul Bass and his colleagues to the original design of the strain gages; and
Carol Tollefsrud for the fabrication and marketing of the strain gages until the cessation
of production in 2010 as well as for her insightful correspondence.
50
Table 2.1. Parts and tooling for strain gage fabrication.
51
Figure 2.1. Principal stages of strain gage fabrication.
A) Dual bonded elements that have been trimmed on three of four sides to final
dimensions. B) Representative ends of wires configured for attachment to gage elements
(left) and terminal connectors (right). Note that dual read leads are joined only at the
terminal end (arrowhead). C) Representative placement of a strand of copper wire in
proximity to fine (1.5mm) soldering tip. Maintaining fresh solder along this junction
(arrowhead) ensures sufficient heat transfer through the micro tip to melt 63%
Tin:36.65% Lead:0.35% Antimony solder. D) Representative extent of solder joints
between wire leads and solder pads on the gage element. E) Properly potted solder joints.
F) Representative notch in the internal silicone laminate sheet to accommodate strain
gage element without deforming completed element. G) Bonded layers of silicone sheets
(three in total) forming a completed strain gage prior to final sizing. H) Wire connections
to gold plated sockets are reinforced with layers of succeedingly larger diameter shrink
tubing before insertion into electrode pedestal. I) Final shrink wrap affixing of terminal
connectors and electrode pedestal.
Calibration bars: A-D, 5mm; E, 2mm; & F-I, 5mm.
52
Figure 2.2. Representative motility traces generated with fabricated dual element
strain gages.
Recordings made from the anterior gastric corpus during an increase in gastric
contractions (top trace) and during an inhibition of gastric contractions (middle trace) and
duodenum (bottom trace) of fasted rats (200-250g).
53
Reference List
Adelson DW, Million M, Kanamoto K, Palanca T, Tach+¬ Y. Coordinated gastric and
sphincter motility evoked by intravenous CCK-8 as monitored by ultrasonomicrometry in
rats. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2004; 286: G321-G332.
Américo MF,ques RG, Zandoná EA, Andreis U, Stelzer M, Corá A, Oliveira RB,
Miranda JRA. Validation of ACB in vitro and in vivo as a biomagnetic method for
measuring stomach contraction. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010; 22: 1340-e374.
Bass P, Wiley JN. Contractile force transducer for recording muscle activity in
unanesthetized animals. J Appl Physiol 1972; 32: 567-70.
Browning KN, Babic T, Holmes GM, Swartz E, Travagli RA. A critical re-evaluation of
the specificity of action of perivagal capsaicin. J Physiol 2013; 591: 1563-80.
Choi KM, Zhu J, Stoltz GJ, Vernino S, Camilleri M, Szurszewski JH, Gibbons SJ,
Farrugia G. Determination of gastric emptying in nonobese diabetic mice. Am J Physiol
Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2007; 293: G1039-G1045.
Fujitsuka N, Asakawa A, Amitani H, Fujimiya M, Inui A. Chapter Eighteen - Ghrelin and
Gastrointestinal Movement. In: Kojima M, Kangawa K, editors. Methods in
Enzymology. Volume 514 ed. Academic Press 2012; p. 289-301.
Fukuda H, Tsuchida D, Koda K, Miyazaki M, Pappas TN, Takahashi T. Impaired gastric
motor activity after abdominal surgery in rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2005; 17: 245-
50.
Gondim FA, de Alencar HM, Rodrigues M, da Graca L, dos Santos R, Rola FH.
Complete cervical or thoracic spinal cord transections delay gastric emptying and
gastrointestinal transit of liquid in awake rats. Spinal Cord 1999; 37: 793-9.
Gourcerol G, Adelson DW, Million M, Wang L, Tache Y. Modulation of gastric motility
by brain-gut peptides using ael non-invasive miniaturized pressure transducer method in
anesthetized rodents. Peptides 2011; 32: 737-46.
Herman MA, Niedringhaus M, Alayan A, Verbalis JG, Sahibzada N, Gillis RA.
Characterization of noradrenergic transmission at the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus
involved in reflex control of fundus tone. Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp Physiol 2008;
294: R720-R729.
Holmes GM, Rogers RC, Bresnahan JC, Beattie MS. Thyrotropin-releasing hormone
(TRH) and CNS regulation of anorectal motility in the rat. J Auton Nerv Syst 1995; 56: 8-
14.
54
Holmes GM, Browning KN, Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Travagli RA. Vagally
mediated effects of glucagon-like peptide 1: in vitro and in vivo gastric actions. J Physiol
2009; 587: 4749-59.
Miyano Y, Sakata I, Kuroda K, Aizawa S, Tanaka T, Jogahara T, Kurotani R, Sakai T.
The role of the vagus nerve in the migrating motor complex and ghrelin- and motilin-
induced gastric contraction in suncus. PLoS ONE 2013; 8: e64777.
Monroe MJ, Hornby PJ, Partosoedarso ER. Central vagal stimulation evokes gastric
volume changes in mice: ael technique using a miniaturized barostat. Neurogastroenterol
Motil 2004; 16: 5-11.
Ormsbee HS, Bass P. Gastroduodenal motor gradients in the dog after pyloroplasty. Am J
Physiol 1976; 230: 389-97.
Pascaud XB FAU, Genton MJ FAU, Bass P. A miniature transducer for recording
intestinal motility in unrestrained chronic rats. Am J Physiol Endocrinol Metab
Gastrointest Physiol 1978; 4: E532-E538.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Time-course of recovery of gastric emptying
and motility in rats with experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2010a; 22: 62-e28.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric emptying of enterally administered
liquid meal in conscious rats and during sustained anaesthesia. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2010b; 22: 181-5.
Szarka LA, Camilleri M. Methods for measurement of gastric motility. Am J Physiol
Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2009; 296: G461-G475.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
Van Bree SHW, Cailotto C, Di Giovangiulio M,sen E, van der Vliet J, Costes L,
Depoortere I, Gomez-Pinilla PJ, et al. Systemic inflammation with enhanced brain
activation contributes to more severe delay in postoperative ileus. Neurogastroenterol
Motil 2013; 25: e540-e549.
Xue L, Locke GR, Camilleri M, Schuurkes JAJ, Meulemans A, Coulie BJ, Szurszewski
JH, Farrugia G. Effect of modulation of serotonergic, cholinergic, and nitrergic pathways
on murine fundic size and compliance measured by ultrasonomicrometry. Am J Physiol
Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2005; 290: G74-G82.
55
Chapter 3:
Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained
following experimental spinal cord injury
This paper was published in Neurogastroenterology and Motility
SWARTZ,E.M. and HOLMES,G.M. (2014). Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained following
experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol. Motil. 26(12): 1717-29.
56
3.1 ABSTRACT
Background: Clinical reports indicate that spinal cord injury (SCI) initiates
profound gastric dysfunction. Gastric reflexes involve stimulation of sensory vagal fibers,
which engage brainstem circuits that modulate efferent output back to the stomach,
thereby completing the vago-vagal reflex. Our recent studies in a rodent model of
experimental high thoracic (T3-) SCI suggest that reduced vagal afferent sensitivity to
gastrointestinal (GI) stimuli may be responsible for diminished gastric function.
Nevertheless, derangements in efferent signals from the dorsal motor nucleus of the
vagus (DMV) to the stomach may also account for reduced motility.
Methods: We assessed the anatomical, neurophysiological and functional
integrity of gastric-projecting DMV neurons in T3-SCI rats using: 1) retrograde labeling
of gastric-projecting DMV neurons; 2) whole cell recordings from gastric-projecting
neurons of the DMV; and, 3) in vivo measurements of gastric contractions following
unilateral microinjection of thyrotropin releasing hormone (TRH) into the DMV.
Key Results: Immunohistochemical analysis of gastric-projecting DMV neurons
demonstrated no difference between control and T3-SCI rats. Whole cell in vitro
recordings showed no alteration in DMV membrane properties and the neuronal
morphology of these same, neurobiotin-labeled, DMV neurons were unchanged after T3-
SCI with regard to cell size and dendritic arborization. Central microinjection of TRH
induced a significant facilitation of gastric contractions in both control and T3-SCI rats
and there were no significant dose-dependent differences between groups.
57
Conclusions: Our data suggest that the acute, 3 day to 1 week post-SCI,
dysfunction of vagally-mediated gastric reflexes do not include derangements in the
efferent DMV motoneurons.
3.2 INTRODUCTION
Spinal cord injury (SCI) imparts immediate, and long-term, changes to motor,
sensory and autonomic function. In addition to cardiovascular dysregulation (Weaver et
al., 2006,Inskip et al., 2009,Krassioukov, 2009), gastric dysmotility occurs following SCI
(reviewed in Holmes, 2012). Specifically, upper gastrointestinal (GI) dysfunction
following SCI includes impairment of gastric emptying as well as gastric and intestinal
motility (Wolf & Meiners, 2003,Kirshblum et al., 2002,Park & Camilleri, 2006).
Individuals with SCI also present reflux, abdominal pain, bacterial translocation,
bloating, and prolonged/delayed colonic transit (Fynne et al., 2012). One-third of patients
with complete quadriplegia for more than 1-year continue to experience GI symptoms
(Lu et al., 1998). Based upon previous reports, fatalities in SCI patients who initially
survived the injury may partially be caused by GI tract complications and depressed
immune responses that lead to sepsis (DeVivo et al., 1989,Miller et al., 1975,Riegger et
al., 2009). In brief, acute failure to regulate GI function following SCI may induce
greater morbidity and mortality through eventual bacterial overgrowth and translocation
(Bohm et al., 2013,Liu et al., 2004).
The reflex functions of the upper gastrointestinal organs, most notably the
stomach, are modulated by medullary neurons within the dorsal vagal complex (DVC).
The DVC is comprised of the area postrema (AP), the nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS),
and the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus (DMV) and is located at the transition from the
58
open to closed medulla (Browning & Travagli, 2010). The DVC finely regulates the
coordinated delivery of nutrients to the duodenum by integrating GI stimuli that are
conveyed through the sensory vagus (Iggo, 1955,Blackshaw et al., 1987,Raybould,
1992), from spinosolitary inputs (Menetrey & Basbaum, 1987,Gamboa-Esteves et al.,
2001), as well as inputs arriving from higher CNS nuclei (Blevins et al., 2004,Morton et
al., 2005,Blevins & Baskin, 2010). Furthermore, the DVC has been shown to possess the
characteristics of a circumventricular organ (Gross et al., 1990,Cottrell & Ferguson,
2004) as well as active transport mechanisms for circulating cytokines. As a result, the
DVC is positioned to integrate the presence of circulating factors with neural input.
Additionally, passive permeability to blood-borne agents increases following
inflammatory and traumatic insults (Pan & Kastin, 2004) thus rendering the DVC
vulnerable to pathophysiological conditions. For example, in animal models of
inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), circulating cytokines (IL-1β, IL-6 and TNF-α),
presumptively entering the DVC through the permeable blood-brain barrier , initiate an
apoptotic cascade resulting in an in vitro decrease in DMV proliferation and an in vivo
decrease in gastric projecting DMV neurons (Ammori et al., 2008). Furthermore,
peripheral injections of IL-1β, systemic activation of TNF-α production, and central
administration of TNF-α rapidly suppress gastric motor activity (Tsuchiya et al.,
2012,Hermann et al., 1999,Emch et al., 2002). The presence of circulating inflammatory
cytokines, including IL-6 and IL-1βhave also been reported following experimental and
clinical SCI (Pan & Kastin, 2001,Hayes et al., 2002) and may compromise DMV
neuronal function and integrity as part of a larger systemic inflammatory response (Gris
et al., 2008).
59
Persistent gastroparesis has been reported in animal models of SCI (Leal et al.,
2008,Tong & Holmes, 2009). In particular, we have demonstrated that rats with
experimental high thoracic (T3-) SCI show a rapidly-developing, and prolonged, delay in
gastric emptying of a [13
C]-labeled solid meal (Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010). The
neurocircuitry comprising the gastric vago-vagal reflex remains anatomically intact after
T3-SCI.While our previous report suggests that T3-SCI diminishes vagal afferent
sensitivity (Tong et al., 2011), derangements of gastric efferent signaling may play a role
in post-SCI dysmotility that has not been investigated.
The aims of the present study were to use an acute rat model of experimental SCI
to investigate 1) if experimental SCI induces rapid degeneration of gastric projecting
vagal motoneurons; 2) if the in vitro biophysical properties of DMV neurons demonstrate
reduced excitability; and 3) if in vivo gastric motility continues to respond to brainstem
microinjection of thyrotropin releasing hormone (TRH).
3.3 MATERIALS AND METHODS
All procedures followed National Institutes of Health guidelines and were
approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at the Penn State Hershey
College of Medicine. Male Wistar rats ≥8 weeks of age, upon entrance into the
experiment, and initially weighing 175-200 g (Harlan, Indianapolis, IN, USA) were used
and double housed in a room maintained at 21-24ºC and a 12:12-h light-dark cycle with
food and water provided ad libitum. After surgery animals were single housed, observed
daily, and food and body weight were recorded.
60
3.3.1 Surgical procedures and animal care
Rats were randomly assigned for SCI or surgical control and each group was
further divided into 3-day and 1-week post-surgical study groups. Prior to surgery, rats
were anesthetized with isoflurane (2-3%, 1 L min-1
O2) as necessary to achieve areflexia
(absence of palpebral reflex). All animals were administered ophthalmic ointment to
both eyes, buprenorphine (0.01mg kg-1
, s.c., Reckitt Benckiser Pharmaceuticals Inc.,
Richmond VA) to alleviate post-operative pain, and antibiotics (Baytril, 2.5 mg/ml
concentration at 1ml kg-1
s.c., Bayer, Shawnee Mission KS) to reduce post-surgical
infection prior to any surgical manipulation (Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010). Once a
deep plane of anesthesia was achieved, the skin overlying vertebral thoracic levels 1-3
(T1-T3) was shaved and cleaned with three alternating applications of Nolvasan
(Chlorhexidine Acetate, Fort Dodge Animal Health, Fort Dodge, IA) and ethanol. The
surgical site was incised 3-4mm along the midline and the underlying spinous processes
were cleared of all musculature. Using fine tipped rongeurs, spinal T3 was exposed via
laminectomy of the T2 spinous process which extended laterally to the T2 transverse
processes as described previously (Tong & Holmes, 2009,Primeaux et al., 2007). The rats
were placed in the Infinite Horizon controlled impact device (Precision Systems and
Instrumentation, LLC, Lexington, KY) and clamped via the T1 and T3 spinous processes.
Once secure, a rapid 300 kDyne displacement of the cord and overlying dura was
performed. Procedures for the control animals were the same as for spinal injury except
that the spinal cord and surrounding dura mater was not disturbed following
laminectomy. Upon completing the surgical procedure, the muscle tissue overlying the
lesion site was closed in anatomical layers with Dexon II suture and the skin closed with
61
9mm wound clips. Animals were administered warmed supplemental fluids (5 cc lactated
Ringer’s solution, s.c.) and placed in an incubation chamber maintained at 37 C until the
effects of anesthesia had subsided.
Post-operative chronic care of both injured and control animals involved placing
corn cob filled animal housing tubs on a warming unit (Gaymar T-pump, Stryker,
Kalamazoo, MI) to maintain a warmed environment (ca. 25°C) and received
subcutaneous supplemental fluids (5-10 cc lactated Ringer’s solution) twice daily,
analgesics (buprenorphine 0.01mg kg-1
, IP) twice daily for 3 days and antibiotics (Baytril,
2.5 mg kg-1
) twice daily for 5 days after surgery. Bladder expression was performed at
least twice daily in animals with T3-SCI until the return of spontaneous voiding. The
ventrum of control animals was inspected daily without need for manual compression of
the bladder. Due to the reduction in locomotor capacity after T3-SCI, a reservoir of chow
was placed at head level in order to facilitate ease of access for feeding. All T3-SCI rats
ingested a measureable amount each day, thereby confirming that access to chow was
available. Bodyweight and food intake were measured daily for all animals. Since
animals were fasted overnight prior to euthanasia, only bodyweight and food intake for
day 2 (all animals) and for day 6 (those animals surviving 7-9 days) were selected for
analysis. In order to normalize the raw measurements of bodyweight and food intake
across animals, mean energy intake (MEI) was calculated by dividing the daily average
of kcal consumed per 100 g of bodyweight (bw) for each 2-day period of monitored
feeding.
62
3.3.2 Neuronal tracing
To identify DMV neurons projecting to the stomach, the retrograde neuronal
tracer, cholera toxin B subunit (CTB), was injected into the muscular layers of the gastric
corpus in one subset of animals (n=18) six days prior to T3-SCI surgery. The rats were
anesthetized as above with isoflurane, the abdomen was shaved and prepared for aseptic
surgery as described above. The stomach was isolated via an abdominal laparotomy, and
CTB (0.5% solution, 5 µl total volume) was injected via a glass micropipette (50 µm
diameter) in 4-6 sites so as to encompass a 5 mm2 region of the anterior gastric corpus
following the greater curvature of the stomach. The incision was closed in layers using
Dexon II suture and the skin closed with 9mm wound clips. Six days later, wound clips
were removed and these animals were randomly assigned to T3-SCI or control surgery.
Nine days after T3-SCI or control surgery, rats were euthanized for
immunohistochemistry.
3.3.3 Histological Processing
At the conclusion of every experiment, deeply anesthetized rats were
transcardially perfused with heparinized phosphate-buffered saline (PBS) until fully
exsanguinated and followed immediately with PBS containing 4% paraformaldehyde.
The brainstem and spinal cord at the lesion level were removed and refrigerated
overnight in PBS containing 20% sucrose and 4% paraformaldehyde. For
immunohistochemical processing, the entire rostrocaudal extent of the DVC was
sectioned on a freezing stage microtome and alternating coronal slices (40μm thick) were
saved in PBS-filled microplate wells for free-floating immunolabeling. For histological
63
staining of brainstem injection sites or T3-SCI lesion extent, tissue was sectioned (40μm
thick) and alternating sections were mounted on gelatin coated slides.
To verify lesion severity or control, spinal cord sections were stained with luxol
fast blue (LFB) to visualize myelinated fibers. LFB-stained slides were digitally imaged
on a Zeiss Axioscope light microscope and Axiocam CCD camera, imported into Adobe
Photoshop and contrast digitally enhanced to allow identification and threshold
measurements of LFB-stained (i.e., spared) white matter. For individual images, the
boundaries of the tissue slice were outlined to determine cross-sectional area. A separate
threshold histogram was generated and the pixels corresponding to LFB staining above
background were selected. These pixels were quantified and expressed per unit cross-
sectional area (Noble & Wrathall, 1985). The proximity of the T3 lesion center to the
cervical enlargement precluded an appropriate determination of spinal cord cross-
sectional area in undamaged tissue rostral to the injury (i.e., damaged tissue extended into
the cervical enlargement as described in (Tong & Holmes, 2009). Therefore, it was
necessary that the cross-sectional area of the intact spinal cords at T3 of comparably sized
animals be determined for normalization purposes. LFB-stained myelin in injured tissue
was then expressed as a percent of the total spinal cord cross-sectional area as would be
predicted by the intact tissue. Based upon our previous report (Tong et al., 2011) we
determined a priori that animals with white matter sparing ≤ 25% were categorized as
severe injury while those ≥ 25% were categorized as moderate injury.
To verify microinjection sites for in vivo recordings, brainstem sections were
stained with cresyl violet to verify the placement of the microinjection pipette tip. Stained
slides were digitally imaged on a Zeiss Axioscope light microscope, imported into Adobe
64
Photoshop and injection sites were mapped with the aid of a rat stereotaxic atlas.
(Paxinos & Watson, 1986)
3.3.4 Immunohistochemistry
After sectioning, free-floating brainstem sections were washed for 30min in a 1:1
pretreatment solution of Triton + PBS (TPBS; 1:200) and hydrogen peroxide. Between
each incubation step, sections were rinsed 3x5 minutes in PBS. Sections were blocked
for 1 hour in 10% normal donkey serum (NDS) in PBS. Sections were removed from
blocking solution and placed directly into primary antibody for incubation at room
temperature (Goat α-CTB; List Biologicals, Campbell, CA, USA; 1:40,000 in PBS).
Following 48 hours of antibody incubation, sections were removed, washed and then
incubated in biotinylated secondary antibody (donkey α goat; 1:500; Jackson
ImmunoResearch, West Grove, PA) for 2 hours. The Avidin-Biotin Complex (ABC)
Solution (Vectastain Elite ABC kit, Vector Labs, Burlingame, CA) was prepared
according to kit directions and sections were incubated for 1 hour. Sections were
exposed to a peroxidase reaction (Vector SG SK-4700; Vector Laboratories, Inc.
Burlingame, CA 94010) for as long as necessary to reveal immuno-reactive structures
(blue CTB-labeled neurons) against a light background. Sections were washed in PBS
and mounted onto gelatin-coated glass slides and air-dried overnight. Slides were placed
in Clear Rite and coverslipped with Permount. Slides were digitally imaged on a Zeiss
Axioscope light microscope and Axiocam CCD camera, imported into Adobe Photoshop
for analysis. Cell counts followed a highly-conservative protocol for inclusion. Non-
adjacent sections were randomly selected for analysis and only cells with a threshold
density in the ≥95th
percentile above baseline were counted as immunopositive.
65
3.3.5 Electrophysiology
Brainstem slices were prepared as described previously (Browning et al.,
2013,Swartz et al., 2014). Briefly, T3-SCI or control rats (n=5 each) were anesthetized
deeply (Isoflurane, 5%, 1 L min-1
O2) and euthanized via administration of a bilateral
pneumothorax. The brainstem was removed and cut into 3-4 coronal slices ( 300m thick)
encompassing the entire rostro-caudal extent of the DVC. Slices were incubated at
301°C in Krebs’ solution (in mM: 126 NaCl, 25 NaHCO3, 2.5 KCl, 1.2 MgCl2, 2.4
CaCl2, 1.2 NaH2PO4, and 11 dextrose, maintained at pH 7.4 by bubbling with 95% O2-5%
CO2) for at least 60-90 minutes before use. A single slice was then transferred to a
perfusion chamber (volume 500l) which was placed on the stage of a Nikon E600FN
microscope and kept in place with a nylon mesh. Brainstem slices were maintained at
351°C by perfusion with warmed Krebs’ solution at a rate of 2.5-3.0 ml min
-1. DMV
neurons were identified by their soma size and location (ventral to the smaller NTS
neurons and dorsal to the larger, heavily myelinated hypoglossal neurons). Whole cell
patch clamp recordings were made from DMV neurons using patch pipettes of 2-4MΩ
resistance when filled with a potassium gluconate solution (in mM: K gluconate 128, KCl
10, CaCl2 0.3, MgCl2 1, Hepes 10, EGTA 1, ATP 2, GTP 0.25 adjusted to pH 7.35 with
KOH) and a single-electrode voltage-clamp amplifier (Axopatch 1D, Molecular Devices,
Sunnydale, CA). Data were sampled at 10kHz, filtered at 2kHz, digitized via a Digidata
1320 interface and analyzed using pClamp 9 software (Molecular Devices). The liquid
junction potential was compensated at the beginning of the experiment; recordings were
discarded if the series resistance was >20 MΩ.
66
Basic membrane properties were assessed as described previously. (Browning et
al., 1999) Briefly, to calculate the membrane input resistance (Rin), the instantaneous
current displacement was measured after the voltage-clamped membrane was stepped
from -50mV to -60mV. To measure the action potential firing characteristics, DMV
neurons were current clamped at approximately -60mV and injected with depolarizing
current pulses (15ms duration) of intensity sufficient to evoke the firing of a single action
potential at the current pulse offset. The action potential duration at threshold was
measured, as was the amplitude of the afterhyperpolarization amplitude; the duration of
the afterhyperpolarization (decay constant, ) was fitted to a single exponential equation
and measured. To measure the action potential firing frequency, DMV neurons were
current clamped at approximately -60mV before being injected with depolarizing current
pulses (400ms duration) of increasing intensity (30-270pA). The number of action
potentials fired were counted and expressed as pulses per second (p.p.s.).
3.3.6 Morphological reconstructions and analysis
At the end of the electrophysiological recording, Neurobiotin© (2.5%; Vector
Laboratories, Burlingame, CA) included in the recording pipette was injected into the
neuron via the passage of subthreshold depolarizing current (400ms duration; 0.8Hz for
20min). The neuronal membrane was allowed to reseal for 10-20min following removal
of the pipette before the brainstem slice was fixed in Zamboni’s fixative (in mM: 1.6%
paraformaldehyde, 19mM KH2PO4 and 100mM Na2PO4 in 240ml saturated picric acid
and 1600ml water, adjusted to pH7.4 with NaOH) at 40C for at least 24hr.
Brainstem slices were cleared of fixative by repeatedly washing in PBS
containing Triton X-100; in mM: 115 NaCl, 75 Na2HPO4, 7.5 KH2PO4 and 0.15% Triton
67
X-100). Neurobiotin filled neurons were visualized as described previously (Browning et
al., 2013). Briefly, brainstem slices were incubated with avidin-D- horseradish peroxidase
solution (Vector Laboratories; 0.002% avidin D-horseradish peroxidase in PBS
containing 1% Triton X-100) for 2hr. The slices were then washed repeatedly in PBS-
Triton X before incubation in PBS containing diaminobenzidine, cobalt chloride and
nickel sulfate (0.05% diaminobenzidine in PBS containing 0.025% cobalt chloride and
0.02% nickel sulfate) for 30min. Slices were then exposed to 3% H2O2 for a period of
time sufficient for the adequate visualization of the Neurobiotin-filled neurons. Brainstem
slices were mounted on gelatin—subbed slides, air dried and dehydrated through a
graded series of alcohols and xylene before being mounted in Permount (Fisher
Scientific, Pittsburgh, PA).
The morphological characteristics of Neurobiotin-filled neurons were assessed
using Neurolucida software (MBF bioscience, Willison, VT) attached to a Nikon E400
microscope at a final magnification of X400. Three-dimensional reconstructions of
individual neurons were made and morphological properties assessed included soma area,
form factor (a measure of soma circularity where 1=perfect circle and 0=straight line),
dendritic branching (including number of segments and branch order) and dendritic
length in both X- and Y-axes. In order to be accepted, the neuronal reconstruction had to
have a mediolateral and rostrocaudal branch extension of at least 200m with no major
branches being severed during the initial sectioning of the brainstem slice and a soma
with no obvious damage from pipette retrieval. A subroutine of the Neurolucida software
was used to rescale the brainstem slice to 300m (the thickness of original slicing) to
68
correct for any optical and physical compression that may have occurred during fixation
and processing.
3.3.7 Gastric Motility recordings
In vivo gastric motility recordings and intracerebroventricular (ICV)
microinjections of TRH in the DVC were performed in control and T3-SCI rats (n=60).
Rats, which received only a T3-SCI or control surgery, were randomly divided into 3-day
and 1 week post-injury or post-surgical control study groups. Brainstem microinjections
of TRH and PBS-control were done in a dose-dependent manner to experimentally test
gastric motility. For the following pharmacological experiment, all rats were prepared as
follows: Following an overnight fast (water ad libitum), rats were deeply anesthetized
with thiobutabarbital (Inactin®, Sigma; 100–150 mg/kg; IP) and Dexamethasone (1
mg/kg s.c., Sigma, St. Louis, MO) was administered to prevent cerebral edema. Rats
were then intubated with a tracheal tube to maintain an open airway and a laparotomy
was performed. The stomach was isolated and a 6 X 8-mm encapsulated sub-miniature
strain gage of our own fabrication was aligned with the circular smooth muscle fibers and
sutured to the ventral surface of the gastric corpus (Holmes et al., 2014). The strain gage
leads remained exteriorized before closure of the abdominal incision. After surgical
instrumentation, animals were placed in a stereotaxic frame and rectal temperature was
monitored and maintained at 37±1°C (TCAT 2LV, Physitemp Instruments, Clifton, NJ).
After a midline incision and removal of the overlying dorsal neck musculature, the head
of the animal was oriented such that the floor of the fourth ventricle was exposed and the
brainstem surface was horizontally oriented in a manner that prevented washout of the
solution(s) applied. The pial membrane overlying the vagal trigone was dissected and the
69
exposed tissues were covered with a warm, saline-infused cotton patch. The strain gage
signal was amplified (QuantaMetrics EXP CLSG-2, Newton, PA) and recorded on a
polygraph (model 79, Grass, Quincy, MA) or on a computer using Experimenter’s
Workbench software (Datawave Technologies, Loveland, CO). After 1 hour of
stabilization, 10 min of baseline motility was recorded before any experimental
manipulation. The effects of TRH, (0, 3, or 10 pmoles/60nl) microinjected in the left
DVC (at coordinates from calamus scriptorius: +0.1–0.3mm rostro-caudal, 0.1–0.3mm
medio-lateral and −0.3-0.5mm dorso-ventral) adjacent to the area postrema, were
observed as recorded peaks that increased in frequency, height, and/or rose above
baseline (Holmes et al., 2014).
3.3.8 Drugs and chemicals
Inactin and all other salts were purchased from Sigma (St. Louis, MO). All
drugs were dissolved in sterile isotonic phosphate buffered saline (PBS; in mM: 147.6
NaCl, 83.3 NaH2PO4, 12.9 KH2PO4).
3.3.9 Statistical Analysis
Results are expressed as means ± S.E.M. with significance defined as P < 0.05.
Between group results from anatomical or in vivo studies, between pre- and post-
treatment motility values, were compared by one-way ANOVA and Tukey post hoc
analysis or paired t-test as appropriate (SPSS Inc, Chicago, IL). Results from in vitro
studies were compared using the Student’s grouped t-test.
70
3.4 RESULTS
3.4.1 Histological assessment of T3-SCI severity
Harvest of the brainstem for in vitro electrophysiology precluded processing of
the spinal cord for histological analysis. In animals receiving a spinal cord injury for
anatomical or in vivo studies, the range of total white matter sparing was 2 – 64% of
control. Based upon our criteria, animals were categorized as severe injury (range 2 –
24%; n=40) or moderate injury (range 27 – 67%; n=12) and segregated into their
respective groups for further behavioral, anatomical and physiological analysis. Due to
injury variability and subsequent low sample numbers for the immunohistochemical and
motility studies, animals categorized as moderate injury were excluded from further
analysis.
Analysis of total white matter of the T3 thoracic spinal cord from control animals
that had been prepared for immunohistochemistry or that were tested for motility at 3
days or 1 week after surgery revealed no damage to the spinal cord as a result of the
spinal laminectomy (Table 3.1; P > 0.05). Comparisons of control and T3-SCI rats,
however, demonstrated a significant reduction of white matter (P < 0.05) while there
were no group differences between T3-SCI rats prepared for immunohistochemistry or
that were tested for motility (Table 3.1; P > 0.05).
3.4.2 Assessment of post-injury weight loss and reduction of spontaneous oral intake of
food
There were no significant experimental group differences between the post-
operative bodyweights of animals designated as control, nor were there significant
experimental group differences between the post-operative bodyweights of animals
71
designated as severe T3-SCI (n = 40, P > 0.05). Therefore, the bodyweight and food
intake data were collapsed within surgical groups. On the second day after surgery, the
bodyweight was significantly lower between T3-SCI and surgical control animals (Table
3.2; P < 0.05). In animals prepared for CTB-immunohistochemistry or tested for gastric
motility 1 week after surgery, the mean bodyweight prior to fasting remained
significantly lower between T3-SCI and surgical control animals as the bodyweight of
surgical controls began to increase while T3-SCI animals remained consistently reduced
(Table 3.2; P < 0.05). At this same time point, the MEI displayed significant differences
between T3-SCI and surgical control (Table 3.3; P < 0.05). By 1 week, MEI remained
significantly reduced in T3-SCI animals compared to surgical controls despite a
significant increase from 3 day values in the T3-SCI animals (Table 3.3; P < 0.05).
Furthermore, MEI significantly increased from 3 day values for the surgical control
animals (Table 3.3; P < 0.05).
Taken together, our histological, bodyweight and feeding data verify the profound
severity, effectiveness and reproducibility of our surgical procedures for T3-SCI and
surgical control animals. All animals in these groups were selected for further data
analysis.
3.4.3 The number of CTB-immunoreactive DMV neurons projecting to the stomach is
unaffected by T3-SCI
Labeling of CTB-IR neurons in surgical control and T3-SCI animals revealed
corpus-projecting neurons in the DMV projecting to the anterior gastric corpus (Figure
3.1). These CTB-IR neurons extended from throughout the caudal, intermediate (sections
that included the AP), and rostral DMV. There were no significant differences between
72
T3-SCI and surgical controls in the number of CTB-IR gastric-projecting DMV neurons
in the intermediate DMV (control: 34.7±3.4, T3-SCI 39.2±6.7; P > 0.05). The
intermediate region of the DMV corresponds to our TRH microinjection site. No DMV
neurons from T3-SCI neurons displayed signs of necrosis/degeneration (e.g., vacuoles,
pyknosis, and/or axonal swelling).
These results suggest that T3-SCI does not induce any overt loss of DMV
neurons projecting to the stomach and that the number and staining intensity of
parasympathetic preganglionic neurons is similar to surgical controls.
3.4.4 T3-SCI does not alter DMV neuron electrophysiological or morphological
properties
Recordings were made from 25 control and 17 T3-SCI neurons. Of these,
complete electrophysiological and morphological properties were assessed in 25 and 20
control neurons, respectively, and 13 and 17 T3-SCI neurons, respectively. The
membrane properties of DMV neurons from control (n=25 cells) and T3-SCI (n=13 cells)
rats were assessed under current clamp or voltage clamp conditions as described
previously (Browning et al., 1999). As detailed in Table 3.4, T3-SCI did not affect either
the membrane input resistance or action potential firing properties of DMV neurons
(Figure 3.2). Complete morphological properties were assessed in 20 control and 17 T3-
SCI DMV neurons and are summarized in Table 3.5. T3-SCI did not alter any of the
morphological features of the recorded DMV neurons (Figure 3.2).
3.4.5 T3-SCI does not reduce brainstem sensitivity to TRH
Representative raw data traces demonstrate a rapid onset for gastric corpus
contractions following microinjection of TRH in all experimental groups (Figure 3.3).
73
Histologically verified microinjection of PBS in the left DVC did not induce any
significant percent change in gastric motility index above baseline in either control (n =
5) or T3-SCI rats (n = 5; P > 0.05; Figure 3.4).
In animals tested 3 days after surgery, microinjection of 3 pmol of TRH into the
left DVC of control animals induced a significant percent increase in gastric motility
index compared to baseline values (n = 5; P < 0.05; Figure 3.4). Similarly, microinjection
of 3 pmol TRH into the left DVC of T3-SCI animals produced a significant percent
increase in gastric motility index compared to individual baseline values (n = 5; P < 0.05;
Figure 3.4). Between subjects comparisons revealed there were no significant differences
between control (n=5) and T3-SCI (n=5) animal groups in the percent change of motility
index nor the duration of response to 3 pmol TRH (P > 0.05; Figure 3.4).
In a separate group of animals that were tested 3 days after surgery,
microinjection of 10 pmol of TRH into the left DVC of both control and T3-SCI animals
induced a significant percent increase in gastric motility index compared to baseline
values (n = 5/group; P < 0.05; Figure 3.4). Despite a trend toward an increase from the 3
pmol dose, there was not a significant difference in the percent change in motility index
between control animals receiving 3 or 10 pmol TRH (n = 5/group; P < 0.05; Figure 3.4).
In addition, there was no significant difference in both the percent change of motility
index and response duration to 10 pmol TRH between control and T3-SCI animals
(n=5/group; P > 0.05; Figure 3.4).
A separate cohort of animals was tested 1 week after surgery in order to more
closely approximate the post-injury time frame of our animals prepared for histology.
Microinjection of 3 pmol of TRH into the left DVC of control animals induced a
74
significant percent increase in gastric motility index compared to baseline values (n = 5;
P < 0.05; Figure 3.4). Similarly, microinjection of 3 pmol TRH into the left DVC of T3-
SCI animals significantly increased gastric motility index compared to baseline values (n
= 5; P < 0.05; Figure 3.4). There was no significant difference in both the percent
increase in motility index or response duration to 3 pmol TRH between control and T3-
SCI animals (n=5/group; P > 0.05; Figure 3.4). In a separate group of animals that were
tested 1 week after surgery, microinjection of 10 pmol of TRH into the left DVC of both
control and T3-SCI animals induced a significant percent increase in gastric motility
index compared to baseline values (n = 5/group; P < 0.05; Figure 3.4). The trend toward
an increase between the 3 and 10 pmol dose did not reach significance (n=5/group; P >
0.05; Figure 3.4). In a similar manner, the response duration between control and T3-SCI
animals following microinjection of 10 pmol TRH also demonstrated a non-significant
trend (P > 0.05; Figure 3.4).
3.5 DISCUSSION
The present study demonstrates that the gastroparesis induced during the acute
T3-SCI period does not involve morphological changes of gastric-projecting vagal
motoneurons or reduction in motor responses mediated by vagal motoneurons innervating
the gastric corpus. Our experimental data indicate that: 1) retrogradely-labeled gastric-
projecting DMV neurons demonstrated no difference in the number of CTB-labeled cells
between control and T3-SCI rats; 2) whole cell in vitro electrophysiological recordings
showed similar membrane properties in the DMV of control and T3-SCI rats; 3) the cell
size and dendritic arborization of Neurobiotin-labeled DMV neurons were unchanged
after T3-SCI; and 4) in vivo central microinjection of TRH induced a significant
75
facilitation of gastric contractions in both control and T3-SCI rats with no significant
dose-dependent differences between groups. These data suggest that, given the
appropriate afferent signals, the vagal efferent limb likely remains fully capable of
eliciting gastric motility following T3-SCI and lends further support that diminished
vagal afferent input to the brainstem neurocircuitry may be solely responsible for
diminished gastric reflexes after T3-SCI (Holmes, 2012). The mechanism leading to this
impairment remains to be determined but does not include DMV neuron loss.
Anatomical and physiological changes of DMV neurons have been recently
reported within 1 week following perivagal capsaicin (Browning et al., 2013). Those
studies demonstrated a loss of CTB-labeled, gastric-projecting DMV neurons; decreased
input resistance and excitability of DMV neurons as well as a decrease in number of
neurons responding to TRH with an increase in action potential firing; and decreased in
vivo response to brainstem microinjection of TRH. Therefore, we are confident that the
similar techniques employed within this study are robust enough to demonstrate any
reduction in the efferent limb of vagally-mediated gastric reflexes following SCI.
While perivagal application of a TRPV1 agonist, capsaicin, at a
supraphysiological dose (>30mM) does not physiologically reflect endogenous processes
resulting in vagal damage (Browning et al., 2013), emerging evidence in other animal
models suggests that vagal afferent and efferent fibers are susceptible to rapid
degenerative processes across several disease states. Vagal neuropathies following
ischemic insults have been demonstrated within hours following experimental apnea
(Zhang et al., 2010) and hypobaric hypoxia (Luo et al., 2012,Adak et al., 2014) whereby
vagal neuropathy has been proposed as a causal mechanism for cardiac arrhythmias.
76
(Aydin et al., 2011) Vagal neuronal degeneration has also been implicated within hours
after the experimental induction of blood-brain barrier dysfunction or trauma (Wu et al.,
2011), diabetes (Tay & Wong, 1994,Yan et al., 2009), and experimentally-induced colitis
(Ammori et al., 2008).
Comorbidities associated with SCI share features with the above pathologies and
would, hypothetically, predict DMV degeneration or vago-vagal reflex dysfunction.
Specifically, diminished sympathetic tone and reduced cardiovascular reflex function
below the level of the lesion may place the GI tract at risk for hypoxia with resulting
inflammation. The principal nutritive functions of the GI tract are critically dependent
upon adequate blood flow to GI tissues. Not surprisingly, the GI tract is one of the most
highly perfused organ systems in the body, and resting GI blood flow is approximately
20-25% of the total cardiac output (Chou, 1983). Thus, the intestine is one of the most
sensitive tissues to hypoxic insult and even brief periods of GI hypoxia induce the
production of inflammatory mediators and dysmotility. Furthermore, GI hypoxia may
potentially promote oxidative stress associated with inflammation and result in
mitochondrial dysfunction within neuronal processes. While our data do not support the
hypothesis that acute T3-SCI adversely affects DMV efferent neuronal survival or
functional properties, the effects on vagal afferent fibers originating within the GI tract
remains to be determined.
Decades of experimental evidence has elucidated the physiological role of TRH
(reviewed in Tache et al., 2006) including the vagally-mediated augmentation of gastric
contractions (McTigue et al., 1992,Hornby et al., 1989,Garrick et al., 1987,Krowicki &
Hornby, 1994,Gourcerol et al., 2011,Travagli et al., 1992). Briefly, microinjection of
77
TRH within the dorsal vagal complex (DVC) excites the firing of DMV neurons, thereby
stimulating efferent outflow of gastric-projecting vagal neurons. In turn, vagal efferents
drive gastric myenteric cholinergic neurons to increase in gastric motility. (Rogers et al.,
1996) In fact, thyrotropin releasing hormone (TRH)-containing projections from the
medullary raphe serve as an example of how a single agonist can appropriate the function
of a vagal gastric control reflex by acting at multiple sites within the reflex circuit. In
vitro evidence has demonstrated that TRH activates DMV neurons directly by
modulating calcium-modulating calcium-dependent potassium conductance (Travagli et
al., 1992). In addition, TRH disinhibits DMV neurons by acting to inhibit neurons in the
NTS directly (McCann et al., 1989,Browning & Travagli, 2001). These NTS neurons
provide GABAergic input to the DMV (Travagli et al., 1991) thereby resulting in a net
excitation. Finally, TRH potentiates the effects of neurotransmitters that also act to inhibit
NTS neurons through the modulation of NTS transduction pathways (Browning &
Travagli, 2001). The end result is that TRH fully engages medullary gastric reflex control
circuitry to produce maximal cholinergic activation of gastric motility. As such, TRH
serves as a robust pharmacological tool to study the gastric efferent vagus.
The DVC is regarded as possessing the characteristics of a circumventricular
organ (Gross et al., 1990,Cottrell & Ferguson, 2004). Additionally, dendritic
arborizations of DMV neurons extend into the area postrema and fourth ventricle. As a
result, the DVC is positioned to integrate the presence of circulating factors with neural
input (Price et al., 2008,Babic & Browning, 2014). Additionally, passive permeability to
blood-borne agents increases following inflammatory and traumatic insults (Pan &
Kastin, 2004) thus likely rendering the DVC vulnerable to pathophysiological conditions
78
following SCI. A rapidly-developing systemic inflammatory response has been reported
as early as 2 hours following SCI (Gris et al., 2008) and circulating inflammatory
cytokines, including IL-6, IL-1β and TNF-α have been reported following SCI (Pan &
Kastin, 2001,Hayes et al., 2002) that may compromise gastric-projecting DVC
neurocircuitry centrally (Emch et al., 2002,Tsuchiya et al., 2012). The specific time
course of elevating cytokine levels within the DVC remains obscure and the present
study did not monitor circulating levels of inflammatory cytokines following SCI.
However, the actions of sub-femtomolar administration of TNF-α within the DVC
include a profound and immediate suppression of TRH-stimulated DVC neuronal firing
and gastric motility (Hermann & Rogers, 1995,Emch et al., 2002). If circulating levels of
TNF-α were sufficiently high in the acute phase of T3-SCI, our microinjection
experiments with TRH would have been expected to reveal a blunted gastric motility
response. While the reported doses of TNF-α (Hermann & Rogers, 1995,Emch et al.,
2002) have been considered to be within the range of circulating levels following
systemic infection (Hermann et al., 2002) the interpretation of pro-inflammatory cytokine
expression and physiological effects need to be thoroughly addressed in our particular
experimental model.
While the post-injury use of prophylactic antibiotic therapy across all groups
might affect GI status, previous reports of systemic inflammatory response indicate that
prophylactic enrofloxacin (Baytril™) treatment does not appear to influence the
cytokine-mediated local and systemic inflammatory response cascade to spinal cord
injury (Gris et al., 2008). Preliminary data from our own laboratory reveal that local
inflammatory responses within GI tissues are detectable despite this standard antibiotic
79
regimen (Swartz et al., 2013). Our present data suggests that acute cytokine infiltration
into the DVC may not be as extensive as what occurred in previous studies, however, this
requires further investigation.
Studies on the rate and extent to which normal aging diminishes extrinsic
innervation of the GI tract reveal slowly progressing changes to vagal afferent (Phillips et
al., 2010) and sympathetic innervation (Phillips & Powley, 2007), while changes to
gastric-projecting vagal neurons remain obscure. Clinically, the progression of SCI-
related GI symptoms have been reported to fully develop over a period of several years
(Stone et al., 1990). Our previous study demonstrated that gastric dysfunction, in the
form of diminished gastric emptying of a solid meal and gastric contractions following
experimental SCI, developed quickly and persisted over a six week time period (Qualls-
Creekmore et al., 2010). In the present study, we selected time points which overlapped
previous demonstrations of DMV pathophysiology (Ammori et al., 2008,Browning et al.,
2013). One limitation to this approach was the relatively short time course after SCI.
Insufficient literature exists with which to determine whether SCI accelerates aging of the
GI tract (Hitzig et al., 2011), especially with regard to extrinsic input to the stomach.
Premature aging associated with chronic SCI may exert long-term effects on the
conductance and overall health of the DMV neurons while peripheral factors play a
significant role in adding to the premature degeneration. In a clinical context it is
tempting to speculate how the ensuing lack of vagal efferent drive following SCI might
ultimately impact the SCI patient. In addition to a well-established modulation of GI
function, numerous studies have produced compelling experimental evidence that the
DMV is a potent inhibitor of inflammation via what has been coined the cholinergic anti-
80
inflammatory pathway (Pavlov & Tracey, 2012). Briefly, activation of vagal
parasympathetic fibers attenuates the systemic inflammatory response to a variety of
insults. This effect is mediated via the α7 subunit of the nicotinic acetylcholine receptor,
which is expressed on macrophages (Yoshikawa et al., 2006) and other non-neuronal cell
types (see Pavlov & Tracey, 2012). The afferent signaling for this reflex has both neural
and humoral components and has received considerable clinical attention (Boeckxstaens,
2013). Experimental interruption of this anti-inflammatory reflex, through vagotomy or
pharmacological blockade, has a pro-inflammatory effect (The et al., 2011). Furthermore,
indirect vagal activation of the spleen has been shown to be an important component of
this reflex (Cailotto et al., 2014,Ji et al., 2014). Therefore, our observation of diminished
vagal efferent signaling to the GI tract may be of particular importance not only to our
model of gastric dysfunction following high-thoracic SCI but also contribute to the
chronic suppression of immune function.
In conclusion, our data suggest that the gastric dysfunction that immediately
accompanies SCI 3 days to 1 week following injury does not include a reduction in the
functionality of DMV motoneurons. This observation extends our previous conclusions
that dysfunction of gastric vago-vagal reflexes following T3-SCI may be due, in part, to
compromised vagal sensory input affecting the gain of vagally-mediated reflexes (Tong
et al., 2011,Holmes, 2012). Clearly, anatomical and functional changes in the integrative
neurocircuitry at the level of the NTS remain largely unexplored in acute and chronic
animal models of neurotrauma. Understanding the long-term consequences of alterations
in vago-vagal neurocircuitry, which remains anatomically intact following SCI, remains
crucial for the development of effective therapeutic strategies. Our data identify a
81
potential therapeutic target, the efferent loop of the vago-vagal circuit, for relieving post-
SCI gastric dysfunction.
3.6 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Support: NS 49177 (GMH), NS 87834 (EMS). Dr. Kirsteen N. Browning contributed to
the in vitro study design, data generation and analysis. The authors would also like to
express their gratitude to Samuel R. Fortna for his effort assisting with the morphological
analysis, Gina Deiter, Kristy Pugh, and Margaret McLean for their assistance in multiple
capacities. The authors have no competing interests to disclose.
EMS acquired and analyzed in vivo experimental data, performed histological
processing, and contributed to writing the manuscript. GMH designed the study and
protocol, acquired and analyzed in vivo experimental data, and contributed to writing the
manuscript.
82
Table 3.1
White matter expressed as a percent of the total spinal cord cross-sectional area.
(*P<0.05 vs control).
Experimental Groups
CTB
immunohistochemistry
Motility Studies
1 week post-op 3 day post-op 1 week post-op
3pmol
TRH
10pmol
TRH
3pmol
TRH
10pmol
TRH
Control 76 ± 1% 77 ± 3% 69 ± 3% 70 ± 2% 70 ± 2%
T3-SCI 15 ± 3%* 8 ± 2%* 14 ± 3%* 14 ± 2%* 7 ± 4%*
83
Table 3.2
Body weight change expressed as percentage of pre-operative weight is reduced
following T3-SCI. (*P<0.05 vs control).
Experimental Groups
CTB 3 day post-op 1 week post-op
6d weight 2d weight 6d weight
Control 102 ± 2 % 101 ± 1 % 108 ± 2 %
T3-SCI 87 ± 3 %* 91 ± 1 %* 89 ± 3 %*
84
Table 3.3
T3-SCI decreases normalized food intake (MEI, kcal/day/100g BW)
(*P<0.05 vs control, § P<0.05 vs 2d T3-SCI, P<0.05 vs 2d control).
Experimental Groups
CTB 3 day post-op 1 week post-op
6d MEI 2d MEI 6d MEI
Control 24.1 ± 1.1 % 25.8 ± 2.6 % 33.6 ± 3.0 %
T3-SCI 16.4 ± 3.1 %* 4.9 ± 2.1 %* 25.7 ± 3.1 %*§
85
Table 3.4
Basic membrane properties of DMV neurons
Experimental Groups
Control
(n=20)
T3-SCI
(n=13)
Input resistance (MΩ) 324±28 336±46
Action potential duration (ms) 2.6±0.1 2.4±0.1
Afterhyperpolarization amplitude (mv) 18.9±0.9 18.8±1.0
Afterhyperpolarization duration (ms) 144±32.6 125±20.3
Action potential firing rate (pps) - 30pA 1.8±0.4 1.0±0.4
Action potential firing rate (pps) - 90pA 2.6±0.4 1.9±0.4
Action potential firing rate (pps) - 150pA 3.6±0.4 2.5±0.5
Action potential firing rate (pps) - 210pA 3.6±0.5 3.3±0.4
Action potential firing rate (pps) - 270pA 4.8±0.4 4.0±0.4
86
Table 3.5
Basic morphological properties DMV neurons remain unchanged
Experimental Groups
Control
(n=20)
T3-SCI
(n=17)
X-axis 333±39 332±41
Y-axis 190±26 233±46
Soma area 223±12 227±16
Soma diameter 23±1.0 22±0.7
Form factor 0.5±0.07 0.6±0.67
Segment length 210±23 213±18
87
Figure 3.1. T3-SCI does not induce neuronal degeneration within the dorsal motor
nucleus of the vagus (DMV).
Representative low- (10X, A & B) and high- (20X, a & b) power photomicrographs of
choleratoxin B-immunopositive dorsal motor nucleus neurons at the level of the area
postrema. Region of higher magnification of each corresponding section is indicated
within inset. Injection of CTB into the gastric corpus revealed that both control (A, a) and
T3-SCI (B, b) rats displayed a comparable number of gastric projecting neurons with no
evidence of degeneration. Scale: 500µM in A & B; 50µM in C & D.
88
Figure 3.2. T3-SCI does not alter basic membrane properties or neuronal
morphology of DMV neurons.
Representative traces illustrating the effects of T3-SCI on action potential properties. (A)
DMV neurons were current clamped at -60mV prior to injection of a short (15ms)
depolarizing current pulse of intensity sufficient to evoke the firing of a single action
potential at current pulse offset. Note that T3-SCI had no effect on action potential
duration or afterhyperpolarization amplitude or duration. (B) Control (left) and T3-SCI
(right) neurons were current clamped at -60mV prior to injection of long (400ms)
depolarizing current pulses of increasing magnitude. Note that the number of action
potentials fired was unaffected by T3-SCI. (C) Graphical representation of the frequency
of action potential firing (expressed as pulses per second, p.p.s.) in DMV neurons from
control (black) and T3-SCI (red) DMV neurons. Note that T3-SCI did not have any
significant effect upon the number of action potentials fired in DMV neurons.
Representative computer-aided reconstructions of DMV neurons from control (D) and
T3-SCI (E) brainstems reveals that T3-SCI did not alter the soma size or dendritic
arborization of DMV neurons. Scale: 100µM in A & B.
89
Figure 3.3. Representative original polygraph traces of gastric corpus contractions
from control and T3-SCI.
Gastric corpus contractions following microinjection of vehicle (phosphate buffered
saline, PBS), 3 pmol or 10 pmol of TRH into the left DVC of animals tested 3 days or 1
week after surgery. Arrows depict the initiation of microinjection for each respective
dose. Selected traces are interrupted (denoted by parallel bars) to provide examples of
gastric contractions following a return to baseline levels.
90
Figure 3.4. Microinjection of thyrotropin-releasing hormone into the dorsal vagal
complex, including the DMV, induces gastric contractions following both control
and T3-SCI.
Schematic representation of effective injection areas from 3 days (top left) and 1 week
(bottom left) control (marked by ○) or T3-SCI rats (marked by ♦). For clarity, doses of
TRH were pooled across surgical treatment groups and only a few examples of the
distribution of injection sites are depicted. AP, area postrema; NTS, nucleus tractus
solitarius; DMV, dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus; CC, central canal; XII, hypoglossus.
Graphic summary of the increase in gastric corpus motility induced by microinjection of
PBS or TRH (3 or 10 pmol, expressed as percent increase from baseline) in the left DVC
of 3 day (top center) control and T3-SCI (bottom center) subjects (n = 5 per group;
*p < 0.05 vs pre-microinjection baseline). Duration of the response to microinjection of
TRH (top and bottom right) was not significantly different between surgical treatment
and dose at any time point (p>0.05).
91
Reference List
Adak A, Maity C, Ghosh K, Mondal K. Alteration of Predominant Gastrointestinal Flora
and Oxidative Damage of Large Intestine Under Simulated Hypobaric Hypoxia. Z
Gastroenterol 2014; 52: 180-6.
Ammori JB, Zhang WZ, Li JY, Chai BX, Mulholland MW. Effect of intestinal
inflammation on neuronal survival and function in the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus.
Surgery 2008; 144: 149-58.
Aydin MD, Kanat A, Yilmaz A, Cakir M, Emet M, Cakir Z, Aslan S, Altas S, et al. The
role of ischemic neurodegeneration of the nodose ganglia on cardiac arrest after
subarachnoid hemorrhage: An experimental study. Exp Neurol 2011; 230: 90-5.
Babic T, Browning KN. The role of vagal neurocircuits in the regulation of nausea and
vomiting. Eur J Pharmacol 2014; 722: 38-47.
Blackshaw LA, Grundy D, Scratcherd T. Vagal afferent discharge from gastric
mechanoreceptors during contraction and relaxation of the ferret corpus. J Auton Nerv
Syst 1987; 18: 19-24.
Blevins JE, Schwartz MW, Baskin DG. Evidence that paraventricular nucleus oxytocin
neurons link hypothalamic leptin action to caudal brain stem nuclei controlling meal size.
Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp Physiol 2004; 287: R87-R96.
Blevins JE, Baskin DG. Hypothalamic-brainstem circuits controlling eating. Forum of
Nutrition 2010; 63: 133-40.
Boeckxstaens G. The clinical importance of the anti-inflammatory vagovagal reflex. In:
Ruud MBaD, editor. Handbook of Clinical Neurology
Autonomic Nervous System. Volume 117 ed. Elsevier 2013; p. 119-34.
Bohm M, Siwiec RM, Wo JM. Diagnosis and Management of Small Intestinal Bacterial
Overgrowth. Nutr Clin Pract 2013; 28: 289-99.
Browning KN, Babic T, Holmes GM, Swartz E, Travagli RA. A critical re-evaluation of
the specificity of action of perivagal capsaicin. J Physiol 2013; 591: 1563-80.
Browning KN, Renehan WE, Travagli RA. Electrophysiological and morphological
heterogeneity of rat dorsal vagal neurones which project to specific areas of the
gastrointestinal tract. J Physiol 1999; 517 ( Pt 2): 521-32.
Browning KN, Travagli RA. The peptide TRH uncovers the presence of presynaptic 5-
HT1A receptors via activation of a second messenger pathway in the rat dorsal vagal
complex. J Physiol (Lond) 2001; 531: 425-35.
92
Browning KN, Travagli RA. Plasticity of vagal brainstem circuits in the control of gastric
function. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010; 22: 1154-63.
Cailotto C, Gomez-Pinilla PJ, Costes LaM, van der Vliet J, Di Giovangiulio M,
N+¬methova A, Matteoli G, Boeckxstaens GE. Neuro-Anatomical Evidence Indicating
Indirect Modulation of Macrophages by Vagal Efferents in the Intestine but Not in the
Spleen. PLoS ONE 2014; 9: e87785.
Chou CC. Splanchnic and overall cardiovascular hemodynamics during eating and
digestion. Fed Proc 1983; 42: 1658-61.
Cottrell GT, Ferguson AV. Sensory circumventricular organs: central roles in integrated
autonomic regulation. Regul Peptides 2004; 117: 11-23.
DeVivo MJ, Kartus PL, Stover SL, Rutt RD, Fine PR. Cause of death for patients with
spinal cord injuries. Arch Intern Med 1989; 149: 1761-6.
Emch GS, Hermann GE, Rogers RC. Tumor necrosis factor-alpha inhibits
physiologically identified dorsal motor nucleus neurons in vivo. Brain Res 2002; 951:
311-5.
Fynne L, Worsoe J, Gregersen T, Schlageter V, Laurberg S, Krogh K. Gastric and small
intestinal dysfunction in spinal cord injury patients. Acta Neurol Scand 2012; 125: 123-8.
Gamboa-Esteves FO, Tavares I, Almeida A, Batten TF, McWilliam PN, Lima D.
Projection sites of superficial and deep spinal dorsal horn cells in the nucleus tractus
solitarii of the rat. Brain Res 2001; 921: 195-205.
Garrick T, Buack S, Veiseh A, Tache Y. Thyrotropin-releasing hormone (TRH) acts
centrally to stimulate gastric contractility in rats. Life Sci 1987; 40: 649-57.
Gourcerol G, Adelson DW, Million M, Wang L, Tache Y. Modulation of gastric motility
by brain-gut peptides using ael non-invasive miniaturized pressure transducer method in
anesthetized rodents. Peptides 2011; 32: 737-46.
Gris D, Hamilton EF, Weaver LC. The systemic inflammatory response after spinal cord
injury damages lungs and kidneys. Exp Neurol 2008; 211: 259-70.
Gross PM, Wall KM, Pang JJ, Shaver SW, Wainman DS. Microvascular specializations
promoting rapid interstitial solute dispersion in nucleus tractus solitarius. Am J Physiol
Regul Integr Comp Physiol 1990; 259: R1131-R1138.
Hayes KC, Hull TC, Delaney GA, Potter PJ, Sequeira KA, Campbell K, Popovich PG.
Elevated serum titers of proinflammatory cytokines and CNS autoantibodies in patients
with chronic spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2002; 19: 753-61.
Hermann GE, Rogers RC. Tumor necrosis factor- in the dorsal vagal complex
suppresses gastric motility. Neuroimmunomodulation 1995; 2: 74-81.
93
Hermann GE, Tovar CA, Rogers RC. Induction of endogenous tumor necrosis factor-
alpha: suppression of centrally stimulated gastric motility. Am J Physiol 1999; 276: R59-
R68.
Hermann GE, Tovar CA, Rogers RC. LPS-induced suppression of gastric motility
relieved by TNFR:Fc construct in dorsal vagal complex. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver
Physiol 2002; 283: G634-G639.
Hitzig SL, Eng JJ, Miller WC, Sakakibara BM. An evidence-based review of aging of the
body systems following spinal cord injury. Spinal Cord 2011; 49: 684-701.
Holmes GM, Swartz EM, McLean MS. Fabrication and implantation of miniature dual-
element strain gages for measuring in vivo gastrointestinal contractions in rodents. J Vis
Exp 2014; 31: 1563-80.
Holmes GM. Upper gastrointestinal dysmotility after spinal cord injury: Is diminished
vagal sensory processing one culprit? Front Physiol 2012; 3: 1-12.
Hornby PJ, Rossiter CD, Pineo SV, Norman WP, Friedman EK, Benjamin S, Gillis RA.
TRH: immunocytochemical distribution in vagal nuclei of the cat and physiological
effects of microinjection. Am J Physiol 1989; 257: G454-G462.
Iggo A. Tension receptors in the stomach and the urinary bladder. J Physiol 1955; 128:
593-607.
Inskip JA, Ramer LM, Ramer MS, Krassioukov AV. Autonomic assessment of animals
with spinal cord injury: tools, techniques and translation. Spinal Cord 2009; 47: 2-35.
Ji H, Rabbi MF, Labis B, Pavlov VA, Tracey KJ, Ghia JE. Central cholinergic activation
of a vagus nerve-to-spleen circuit alleviates experimental colitis. Mucosal Immunol 2014;
7: 335-47.
Kirshblum SC, Groah SL, McKinley WO, Gittler MS, Stiens SA. Spinal cord injury
medicine. 1. Etiology, classification, and acute medical management. Arch Phys Med
Rehabil 2002; 83: S50-S58.
Krassioukov A. Autonomic function following cervical spinal cord injury. Respir Physiol
Neurobiol 2009; 169: 157-64.
Krowicki ZK, Hornby PJ. TRH and substance P independently affect gastric motility in
nucleus raphe obscurus of the rat. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 1994; 266:
G870-G877.
Leal PR, Cruz PR, Lopes AC, Jr., Lima RC, Jr., Carvalho FM, da Graca J.R., dos Santos
AA, Rola FH, et al. A new model of autonomic dysreflexia induced by gastric distension
in the spinal cord-transected rat. Auton Neurosci 2008; 141: 66-72.
94
Liu J, An H, Jiang D, Huang W, Zou H, Meng C, Li H. Study of bacterial translocation
from gut after paraplegia caused by spinal cord injury in rats. Spine 2004; 29: 164-9.
Lu CL, Montgomery P, Zou X, Orr WC, Chen JD. Gastric myoelectrical activity in
patients with cervical spinal cord injury. Am J Gastroenterol 1998; 93: 2391-6.
Luo H, Guo P, Zhou Q. Role of TLR4/NF-kappaB in damage to intestinal mucosa barrier
function and bacterial translocation in rats exposed to hypoxia. PLoS One 2012; 7:
e46291.
McCann MJ, Hermann GE, Rogers RC. Thyrotropin-releasing hormone: effects on
identified neurons of the dorsal vagal complex. J Auton Nerv Syst 1989; 26: 107-12.
McTigue DM, Rogers RC, Stephens RL, Jr. Thyrotropin-releasing hormone analogue and
serotonin interact within the dorsal vagal complex toment gastric acid secretion. Neurosci
Lett 1992; 144: 61-4.
Menetrey D, Basbaum AI. Spinal and trigeminal projections to the nucleus of the solitary
tract: a possible substrate for somatovisceral and viscerovisceral reflex activation. J
Comp Neurol 1987; 255: 439-50.
Miller LS, Staas WE, Jr., Herbison GJ. Abdominal problems in patients with spinal cord
lesions. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 1975; 56: 405-8.
Morton GJ, Blevins JE, Williams DL, Niswender KD, Gelling RW, Rhodes CJ, Baskin
DG, Schwartz MW. Leptin action in the forebrain regulates the hindbrain response to
satiety signals. J Clin Invest 2005; 115: 703-10.
Noble LJ, Wrathall JR. Spinal cord contusion in the rat: morphometric analyses of
alterations in the spinal cord. Exp Neurol 1985; 88: 135-49.
Pan W, Kastin AJ. Increase in TNFalpha transport after SCI is specific for time, region,
and type of lesion. Exp Neurol 2001; 170: 357-63.
Pan W, Kastin AJ. Transport of cytokines and neurotrophins across the blood-brain
barrier and their regulation after spinal cord injury. In: Sharma HS, Westman J, editors.
Blood-Spinal Cord and Brain Barriers in Health and Disease. Elsevier 2004; p. 395-407.
Park MI, Camilleri M. Gastroparesis: clinical update. Am J Gastroenterol 2006; 101:
1129-39.
Pavlov VA, Tracey KJ. The vagus nerve and the inflammatory reflex--linking immunity
and metabolism. Nat Rev Endocrinol 2012; 8: 743-54.
Paxinos G, Watson C. The Rat Brain in Stereotaxic Coordinates. New York: Academic
Press; 1986.
95
Phillips RJ, Powley TL. Innervation of the gastrointestinal tract: patterns of aging. Auton
Neurosci 2007; 136: 1-19.
Phillips RJ, Walter GC, Powley TL. Age-related changes in vagal afferents innervating
the gastrointestinal tract. Auton Neurosci 2010; 153: 90-8.
Price CJ, Hoyda TD, Ferguson AV. The Area Postrema: A Brain Monitor and Integrator
of Systemic Autonomic State. Neuroscientist 2008; 14: 182-94.
Primeaux SD, Tong M, Holmes GM. Effects of chronic spinal cord injury on body
weight and body composition in rats fed a standard chow diet. Am J Physiol Regul Integr
Comp Physiol 2007; 293: R1102-R1109.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Time-course of recovery of gastric emptying
and motility in rats with experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010;
22: 62-e28.
Raybould HE. Vagal afferent innervation and the regulation of gastric motor function. In:
Ritter S, Ritter RC, Barnes CD, editors. Neuroanatomy and physiology of abdominal
vagal afferents.Boca Raton: CRC Press; 1992. p. 193-220.
Riegger T, Conrad S, Schluesener HJ, Kaps HP, Badke A, Baron C, Gerstein J, Dietz K,
et al. Immune depression syndrome following human spinal cord injury (SCI): A pilot
study. Neuroscience 2009; 158: 1194-9.
Rogers RC, McTigue DM, Hermann GE. Vagal control of digestion: modulation by
central neural and peripheral endocrine factors. Neurosci Biobehav Rev 1996; 20: 57-66.
Stone JM, Nino-Murcia M, Wolfe VA, Perkash I. Chronic gastrointestinal problems in
spinal cord injury patients: A prospective analysis. Am J Gastroenterol 1990; 85: 1114-9.
Swartz EM, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Ghrelin increases vagally-
mediated gastric activity by central sites of action. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2014; 125:
2-22.
Swartz EM, Deiter GM, Holmes GM. Mesenteric hypoperfusion and the induction of
inflammation-mediated gastrointestinal dysfunction in rats following experimental spinal
cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2013; 30(15): A11.
Tache Y, Yang H, Miampamba M,tinez V, Yuan PQ. Role of brainstem TRH/TRH-R1
receptors in the vagal gastric cholinergic response to various stimuli including sham-
feeding. Autonomic Neuroscience 2006; 125: 42-52.
Tay SS, Wong WC. Short- and long-term effects of streptozotocin-induced diabetes on
the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus nerve in the rat. Acta Anat (Basel) 1994; 150: 274-
81.
96
The FO, Cailotto C, van der Vliet J, de Jonge WJ, Bennink RJ, Buijs RM, Boeckxstaens
GE. Central activation of the cholinergic anti-inflammatory pathway reduces surgical
inflammation in experimental post-operative ileus. Br J Pharmacol 2011; 163: 1007-16.
Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric dysreflexia after acute experimental spinal cord injury in
rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009; 21: 197-206.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
Travagli RA, Gillis RA, Rossiter CD, Vicini S. Glutamate and GABA-mediated synaptic
currents in neurons of the rat dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus. Am J Physiol 1991; 260:
G531-G536.
Travagli RA, Gillis RA, Vicini S. Effects of thyrotropin-releasing hormone on neurons in
rat dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus, in vitro. Am J Physiol 1992; 263: G508-G517.
Tsuchiya Y, Nozu T, Kumei S, Ohhira M, Okumura T. IL-1 Receptor Antagonist Blocks
the Lipopolysaccharide-Induced Inhibition of Gastric Motility in Freely Moving
Conscious Rats. Dig Dis Sci 2012; 57: 2555-61.
Weaver LC,sh DR, Gris D, Brown A, Dekaban GA. Autonomic dysreflexia after spinal
cord injury: central mechanisms and strategies for prevention. Prog Brain Res 2006; 152:
245-63.
Wolf C, Meiners TH. Dysphagia in patients with acute cervical spinal cord injury. Spinal
Cord 2003; 41: 347-53.
Wu X, Zhang W, Li JY, Chai BX, Peng J, Wang H, Mulholland MW. Induction of
apoptosis by thrombin in the cultured neurons of dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus.
Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: 279-e124.
Yan B, Li L, Harden SW, Epstein PN, Wurster RD, Cheng ZJ. Diabetes induces neural
degeneration in nucleus ambiguus (NA) and attenuates heart rate control in OVE26 mice.
Exp Neurol 2009; 220: 34-43.
Yoshikawa H, Kurokawa M, Ozaki N, Nara K, Atou K, Takada E, Kamochi H, Suzuki N.
Nicotine inhibits the production of proinflammatory mediators in human monocytes by
suppression of I-kappaB phosphorylation and nuclear factor-kappaB transcriptional
activity through nicotinic acetylcholine receptor alpha7. Clin Exp Immunol 2006; 146:
116-23.
Zhang JH, Fung SJ, Xi M, Sampogna S, Chase MH. Apnea produces neuronal
degeneration in the pons and medulla of guinea pigs. Neurobiol Dis 2010; 40: 251-64.
97
Chapter 4:
Mesenteric vascular dysregulation accompanies acute
experimental spinal cord injury
98
4.1 ABSTRACT
Spinal cord injury (SCI) drastically impairs autonomic nervous system function.
Many SCI individuals, especially those with injuries at spinal level T5 or higher, present
with gastrointestinal and cardiovascular disorders that include arterial hypotension.
Despite the clinical implications, systematic investigation of GI blood flow following
experimental SCI has not been performed. The aim of this study was to test the
hypothesis that T3-SCI induces visceral hypoperfusion and diminished postprandial
vascular reflexes. We measured in vivo arterial blood pressure and superior mesenteric
artery (SMA) blood flow in anesthetized T3-SCI rats 3-days post-injury under the
following experimental conditions: fasted and following enteral feeding by duodenal
infusion of a liquid mixed-nutrient meal (Ensure™). Our results show that T3-SCI rats
displayed significantly reduced SMA blood flow under all experimental conditions.
Specifically, the anticipated postprandial elevation of SMA blood flow in response to
duodenal infusion was either delayed or lower after T3-SCI. The dysregulation of SMA
blood flow in acutely-injured T3-SCI rats coincides with our previous observations of
diminished gastric motility and gastric emptying. Our data suggest that arterial
hypotension consequently diminishes mesenteric blood flow necessary to meet mucosal
demands at rest and during digestion. The resulting GI ischemia may be an underlying
pathology leading to gastric dysfunction seen following SCI. Our model may represent an
intermediate stage in a continuum of gastrointestinal ischemia that ultimately plays a role
in GI co-morbidities following SCI.
99
4.2 INTRODUCTION
In addition to the catastrophic sensory and motor losses following SCI, ANS
dysfunction is also widely recognized (Krassioukov, 2009). Cardiovascular instability,
arterial hypotension, and pooling of blood in the extremities have been documented
clinically (West et al., 2013) or experimentally (Laird et al., 2006). Furthermore, GI
dysmotility is observed clinically immediately after SCI (Kirshblum et al., 2002,Wolf &
Meiners, 2003) and may persist for years after the initial injury (Cosman et al.,
1991,Berlly & Wilmot, 1984,Fealey et al., 1984,Nino-Murcia & Friedland, 1991,Segal et
al., 1995,Stinneford et al., 1993,Williams et al., 2011). GI system dysfunction following
experimental SCI includes reduced gastric motility and gastric emptying, abnormal
response to GI peptides and reduced nutrient absorption. Each of these co-morbidities
contributes to diminished long-term quality of life after SCI (Primeaux et al., 2007).
In recent human studies, a SCI individual with a lesion above T5 may develop
autonomic dysreflexia (AD) two to three months following the injury. This AD is
marked by vasoconstriction across skeletal muscles, integumentary, renal and GI vascular
beds that is caused by a sympathetically-mediated afferent peripheral stimulation caudal
to the lesion level. Ultimately, AD can lead to cerebrovascular complications and have a
drastic effect on metabolism (Karlsson, 2006,Teasell et al., 2000,Wan & Krassioukov,
2013). Conversely, reduced GI blood flow over an extended period of time deprives GI
tissues of the oxygen needed to maintain organ integrity (Chou & Coatney, 1994).
Vascular hypotension and pooling of blood in the extremities may predispose the GI tract
to hypoperfusion following SCI.
100
The principal functions of the GI tract, the digestion and absorption of nutrients
and the maintenance of proper fluid balance, require adequate blood flow to GI tissues.
The principal vascular perfusion occurs through the celiac, superior mesenteric, and
inferior mesenteric arteries (Matheson et al., 2000). The GI tract is one of the most highly
perfused organ systems in the body, and resting GI blood flow can reach approximately
20-25% of the total cardiac output (Chou, 1983). Postprandial hyperemia, the increase in
blood flow to the GI tract following a meal, is a critical reflex for adequate GI function
and has been demonstrated to result from the exposure of the intestinal mucosa to
nutrients in concert with the release of GI peptides (Chou & Coatney, 1994).
In the present work, we employed our established rodent model of experimental
SCI to investigate 1) if T3-SCI leads to reduced mean arterial pressure; 2) if T3-SCI
reduces resting blood flow within the superior mesenteric artery supplying the mesenteric
bed; 3) if T3-SCI diminishes postprandial vascular reflexes; and 4) if local duodenal
tissue perfusion increases in response to nutrient infusion.
4.3 METHODS
Male Wistar rats ≥8 weeks of age, initially weighing 175-200 g (Harlan,
Indianapolis, IN, USA), were used for all experimental procedures.
All procedures were performed following National Institutes of Health guidelines
and under the approval of the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at the Penn
State University College of Medicine. Rats (n = 49) were housed in a temperature-
controlled room (23◦C) on a 12:12-h light-dark cycle with unlimited access to food and
water. Following surgical manipulation, rats were housed singly and observed twice a
day. Each rat was randomly assigned to one of two surgical manipulations; surgical
101
controls in which the T3 spinal cord was exposed by laminectomy or T3-SCI. Following
surgery, SCI rats were housed on warming pads to maintain an adequate body
temperature of 37◦C.
4.3.1 Surgical Procedures and Animal Care
4.3.1.1 SCI/Control Surgery
Animals were anesthetized with a 3-5% mixture of Isoflurane with oxygen (400-
600ml/min) and surgery for T3 contusion SCI using the Infinite Horizons device was
performed using established aseptic surgical techniques. When the rat was no longer
responsive to toe pinch or palpebral reflex, the surgical site overlying the vertebrae from
the interscapular region to mid-thorax was shaved and cleaned with three alternating
scrubs of Nolvasan and alcohol. Animals were maintained at 35.5–37.5°C on a feedback-
controlled heating block, and rectal temperature was monitored continuously. The
location of the elongated T1 and T2 spinous processes were determined by midline
palpation. A 3-5cm midline incision of the skin overlying the T1-T3 vertebrae was
performed and the muscle attachments to the T1-T3 vertebrae were cleared by blunt
dissection, taking care not to damage the vasculature supply to the dorsal nuchal adipose
tissue. Using fine-tipped rongeurs, the spinous process and the dorsal surface of the T2
vertebra was removed laterally to the superior articular process.
The rat was transferred to the Infinite Horizons spinal contusion injury device
(Precision Systems and Instrumentation, Lexington KY). The adjacent T1 and T3
vertebrae were clamped into the device and the torso of the animal was suspended
slightly above the platform. After centering the exposed spinal cord underneath the
impactor tip a 300 kDyne impact (15 sec dwell time) was initiated. This level of injury
102
produces a consistent and reliable neurological and histological outcome whereby
animals exhibit a residual, chronic, locomotor deficit and severe loss of integrity to the
spinal cord white matter (≤ 25% of white matter). After removal from the contusion
device, all surgical incisions were closed in reverse anatomical order with absorbable
suture (Vicryl 4-0) for internal sutures and skin closure with wound clips. Wound clips
are removed 5-7 days following surgery. Surgical controls undergo all procedures except
for the weight drop.
Post-operatively, rats were administered supplemental fluids by injection of 5cc
warmed lactated Ringer’s solution (s.c.) and stabilized in an incubator (37ºC) until fully
recovered from anesthesia. Afterward, animals were monitored daily for any signs of
infection or complications from surgery. Rats received extended-release analgesics
(buprenorphine SR, 1mg/kg IP, Pfizer Animal Health, Lititz, PA) once and antibiotics
(Baytril, 2.5 mg/kg) and subcutaneous supplemental fluids (5-10 cc lactated ringers),
twice daily for five days after surgery. Due to the reduction in locomotor capacity after
T3-SCI, a reservoir of chow was placed at head level in order to facilitate ease of access
for feeding. All T3-SCI rats ingested a measureable amount each day, thereby confirming
that access to chow was available. Bodyweights and food weights were recorded once
daily. SCI rats received bladder expression and ventrum inspection twice daily until the
return of spontaneous voiding occurred.
4.3.2 In vivo studies
Three days following the initial surgery, T3-SCI or control animals were fasted
overnight, water provided ad libitum, prior to being deeply re-anesthetized with
Isoflurane (3-5%, 400-600ml/min flow rate) for physiological instrumentation. Animals
103
were placed on a feedback-controlled warming pad (TCAT 2LV, Physitemp Instruments,
Clifton, New Jersey) maintained at 37±1 °C for the duration of the experiment.
Tracheal cannulation - Once prepared for surgery, the animal was tracheally
intubated by way of a 1-2-cm midline incision on the ventral side of the neck from the
inferior border of the mandible to the sternal notch. The underlying strap muscles were
separated using blunt dissection at the midline to expose the trachea. The exposed trachea
was isolated from the underlying esophagus in order to place a loop of 3-0 ethilon suture
between the trachea and esophagus to form a ligature. The trachea was opened anteriorly
by making a small cut in the membrane between two of the cartilaginous rings of the
trachea just distal to the thyroid gland. A small piece of polyethylene tubing (PE-270,
5mm in length and beveled at one end) is inserted into the trachea and secured in place
with the ligature. The strap muscles are returned to their proper anatomical location and
the overlying skin was secured around the tracheal tube with 3-0 ethilon.
Femoral arterial catheter - Following intubation, the femoral artery and adjacent
vein or tributaries are exposed via a small incision of the upper thigh which exposes the
quadriceps and associated adductors. Connective tissue is cleared from the femoral artery
and vein proximally to the inguinal ligament. The proximal and distal extremes of the
exposed artery are gently ligated with 4-0 silk suture. The artery is hemisected and an
aseptic PE-50 catheter is inserted in the direction of the abdominal aorta. The proximal
artery and catheter are fully secured with the 4-0 silk suture and exteriorized. The wound
margin is closed with wound clips.
Transonic flow probe - Animals were weaned off Isoflurane inhalation and deeply
anesthetized with thiobutabarbital (Inactin; Sigma, St. Louis, MO; 75-150 mg/kg iv)
104
which does not affect cardiovascular (Buelke-Sam et al., 1978) or gastrointestinal
(Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010b) autonomic function. The rate of Inactin infusion was
monitored in conjunction with the resulting temporary drop in arterial blood pressure
(SYS-BP1, World Precision Instruments, Sarasota, FL). Once a deep plane of anesthesia
was achieved, a midline laparotomy was made and the intestines were gently displaced
laterally to allow the exposure of the aorta at the level of the left renal artery and vein.
The superior mesenteric artery (SMA) was carefully cleared of connective tissue
immediately distal to where it passed over the inferior vena cava to allow for the
perivascular flow probe (1PR, Transonic Systems, Inc. Ithaca, NY) to be positioned
alongside the artery.
Prior to positioning the perivascular flow probe around the SMA of animals that
were to receive duodenal infusion of Ensure, a PE-90 catheter was inserted into the
proximal duodenum through a small incision in the stomach adjacent to the pylorus and
secured with a purse-string suture. The Ensure-filled syringe was driven by a syringe
pump set at an infusion rate of 1 ml/hr.
Laser Doppler Flow Probe - The retracted viscera were returned to the original
location. In a subset of animals, a laser Doppler flow probe (BLF22, Transonic Systems,
Inc. Ithaca, NY) was positioned in close contact with the mesenteric border of the
duodenum immediately distal to the region where the tip of the implanted catheter
terminated. Once a stable reading was achieved from the flow probe, the incision was
closed around the implanted flow probes and the skin loosely secured with stainless steel
wound clips. Animals were allowed to recover for 1 hour before data collection was
initiated.
105
4.3.3 Blood Flow Analysis
At the initiation of the stabilization period, the femoral arterial catheter was
attached to a pressure transducer (BP-1, World Precision Instruments, Sarasota, FL). Data
from the flowmeter (T206, Transonic Systems, Inc. Ithaca, NY), blood pressure monitor
and laser Doppler flow probe was continuously recorded to computer (Spike 2,
Cambridge Electronic Design, Cambridge, UK). Flow probe signals were filtered at
0.1Hz and converted to blood flow in ml·min-1
and was normalized for bodyweight. The
mean percent change in Doppler output from baseline was calculated for each
experimental manipulation. The effect of duodenal infusion was compared to the average
blood flow rate of the 10 min preceding the infusion. Peak flow rate was calculated as the
highest achieved value during the 1 h following the infusion.
4.3.4 Histological Processing.
At the conclusion of the experiment, deeply anesthetized rats were transcardially
perfused with heparinized phosphate-buffered saline (PBS) until fully exsanguinated and
followed immediately with PBS containing 4% paraformaldehyde. The spinal cord
encompassing the lesion level was removed and refrigerated overnight in PBS containing
20% sucrose and 4% paraformaldehyde. For histological staining of T3-SCI lesion
extent, tissue was sectioned (40μm thick) and alternating sections were mounted on
gelatin coated slides.
To compare lesion severity with the spinal cords of control animals, spinal cord
sections were stained with luxol fast blue (LFB) to visualize myelinated fibers. LFB-
stained slides were digitally imaged on a Zeiss Axioscope light microscope and Axiocam
CCD camera, imported into Adobe Photoshop and contrast digitally enhanced to allow
106
consistent identification of LFB-stained (i.e., spared) white matter. For individual images,
the boundaries of the tissue slice were outlined to determine cross-sectional area. A
separate threshold histogram was generated and the pixels corresponding to LFB staining
above background were selected. These pixels were quantified and expressed per unit
cross-sectional area (Noble & Wrathall, 1985). The proximity of the T3 lesion center to
the cervical enlargement precluded an appropriate determination of spinal cord cross-
sectional area in undamaged tissue rostral to the injury (i.e., damaged tissue extended into
the cervical enlargement as described in (Tong & Holmes, 2009). Therefore, it was
necessary that the cross-sectional area of the intact spinal cords at T3 of comparably sized
animals be determined for normalization purposes. LFB-stained myelin in injured tissue
was then expressed as a percent of the total spinal cord cross-sectional area as would be
predicted by the intact tissue. Based upon a previous report (Tong et al., 2011) we
determined a priori that animals with white matter sparing ≤ 25% were categorized as
severe injury while those ≥ 25% were excluded from further analysis.
4.3.5 Statistical Analysis
Results are expressed as means ± S.E.M. with significance defined as P < 0.05.
Between groups results from in vivo studies were compared by one-way ANOVA and
Tukey post hoc analysis or paired t-test as appropriate. Statistical analysis was performed
using SigmaPlot for Windows (SPSS Inc, Chicago, IL).
4.4 RESULTS
4.4.1 Histological assessment of T3-SCI severity
The severity of experimental SCI was verified based upon the reduction of LFB-
stained white matter at the T3 spinal segment. The mean area of white matter at the lesion
107
epicenter of T3-SCI rats (n=24) was significantly reduced in comparison to T3 control
(n=25) animals (2.66 ± 0.11 mm2 vs. 0.62 ± 0.07 mm
2; P < 0.05). When white matter is
expressed as percentage of spared tissue, the lesion epicenter of T3-SCI rats retained
~14% of white matter (range 5 – 24%). These data are comparable to the injury extent
reported previously and indicate the severity of our injury model (Tong & Holmes,
2009,Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010a,Tong et al., 2011,Swartz & Holmes, 2014).
4.4.2 Assessment of the post-injury reduction of spontaneous feeding and bodyweight
The bodyweight change between T3-SCI and control animals was -24.8 ± 2.8g vs.
2.8 ± 1.9g, respectively. When normalized as percent of preoperative weight, T3-SCI rats
were significantly lower than surgical controls (Figure 4.1; P < 0.05). The mean energy
intake as a result of spontaneous feeding (MEI; defined as kcal/day/100 g body weight)
for T3-SCI animals was significantly lower than controls (Figure 4.2; P < 0.05).
As demonstrated in our previous studies, T3-SCI reduced the area of intact white
matter, feeding and bodyweight. These data further verify the profound severity,
effectiveness and reproducibility of our surgical procedures for T3-SCI and surgical
control animals. Based upon these criteria, all animals in these groups were selected for
further data analysis.
4.4.3 Basal arterial blood pressure and mesenteric blood flow are decreased in SCI rats
Prior to experimental manipulation, the mean arterial pressure (MAP) of Inactin-
anesthetized T3-SCI rats was significantly lower than the MAP of surgical control
animals (Table 4.1; P<0.05). Following normalization for body weight, basal SMA blood
flow in fasted T3-SCI rats was significantly lower than controls (Figure 4.3; P<0.05).
These results confirm that T3-SCI in the rat produces vascular hypotension of the
108
skeletal and splanchnic vascular beds that is similar to that which is observed in high-
thoracic or cervical spinal cord-injured patients.
4.4.4 Postprandial mesenteric blood reflexes are reduced in SCI rats
Following duodenal infusion of a liquid mixed nutrient meal (Ensure™ delivered
at 1ml/hr), SCI rats fail to exhibit the typical phasic increase in SMA blood flow that is
demonstrated by control animals (Figure 4.4). During infusion of Ensure™ into the
duodenum, the MAP remained significantly different between T3-SCI and control rats
(Table 4.1; P<0.05), however, in both T3-SCI and control rats, duodenal infusion of
Ensure™ did not significantly change MAP from pre-infusion baseline values (Table 4.1;
P>0.05).
During intra-duodenal infusion of Ensure™, blood flow within the SMA
demonstrated a significantly lower peak blood flow of T3-SCI rats following the nutrient
challenge (Figure 4.5A; P<0.05). Additionally, the elevation of SMA blood flow relative
to percent baseline flow is reduced in T3-SCI rats compared to controls (Figure 4.5B;
P<0.05).
Laser Doppler analysis of the local duodenal perfusion in the region of Ensure™
infusion demonstrated that the percent change in blood flow within the duodenal serosa
of surgical control rats is significantly elevated from baseline in comparison to T3-SCI
rats which did not increase during enteral feeding (Figure 4.5; P<0.05).
These results indicate that T3-SCI in the rat diminishes the sympathetically-
mediated mesenteric vascular reflexes in response to feeding. Local, enterically-
mediated, changes in duodenal blood flow are also diminished in these same animals.
109
4.5 DISCUSSION
The present study demonstrates that systemic and mesenteric vascular
competence is reduced following a severe experimental T3-SCI. Specifically, these
experimental data indicate that: 1) baseline mean arterial pressure is significantly reduced
in our experimental model of high thoracic SCI; 2) basal flow rate through the SMA is
reduced in rats 3d after T3-SCI; 3) mean arterial pressure remains at baseline levels in
response to enteral administration of a liquid mixed nutrient meal in both control and T3-
SCI rats; 4) T3-SCI rats have a significantly reduced post-prandial mesenteric response
following a liquid mixed-nutrient meal; and 5) enterically-mediated vascular reflexes do
not demonstrate any local, compensatory, response to duodenal nutrient supplementation.
The level of tissue loss at the lesion epicenter, coupled with the observed reduction in
feeding and weight loss, is consistent with our previous findings in severe T3-SCI rats
that demonstrated gastroparesis and delayed gastric emptying (Tong & Holmes,
2009,Qualls-Creekmore et al., 2010a,Swartz & Holmes , 2014). These data suggest that
clinically-recognized vascular reflex deficits in the SCI population may extend to the
mesenteric bed and the local gastrointestinal tissues as demonstrated in our experimental
model of high thoracic SCI.
A common consequence of SCI is systemic vascular dysfunction (Popa et al.,
2010). Human studies have shown that high-level (cervical) SCIs are accompanied by
severe hypotension and bradycardia (Furlan et al., 2003,Furlan & Fehlings,
2008,Garstang & Miller-Smith, 2007,Krassioukov et al., 2007). Often times, such
rampant sympathetic responses following an SCI can last up to 5 weeks following an
injury and are most likely due to unopposed vagal parasympathetic inputs (Furlan et al.,
110
2003). Furthermore, cardiovascular disturbances, following SCI, are the leading causes of
morbidity and mortality (Popa et al., 2010). The sympathetic preganglionic neurons
within the spinal cord normally receive descending efferent inputs from the medullary
cardiovascular centers. These supraspinal fibers are interrupted by SCI and the
sympathetic nervous system becomes hypoactive, resulting in low resting blood pressure,
low cardiac output, low venous return, loss of ability to regulate blood pressure, and
disturbed reflex control (Krassioukov, 2009,Popa et al., 2010). The parasympathetic
nervous system remains anatomically intact following SCI and is unopposed by the
appropriate sympathetic neurocircuitry in cervical and high thoracic SCIs. This would
lead to the prediction that the dysregulation of sympathetic vascular regulation results in
a net increase of blood flow to the GI tract. However, evidence from these experiments as
well as that gathered from Doppler blood flow studies of the liver suggests that this is not
the case since hepatic microvascular blood flow was diminished in mid thoracic (T5)
injured rats 24h after SCI (Vertiz-Hernandez et al., 2007).
While the GI mucosa is a richly perfused vascular bed, it is directly juxtaposed
with the anaerobic and nonsterile lumen of the gut. As such, intestinal epithelial cells,
which line the mucosa, experience a uniquely steep physiologic oxygen gradient in
comparison with other cells of the body. Thus, the intestine is one of the most sensitive
tissues to hypoxic insult and even brief periods of GI hypoxia induce the production of
inflammatory mediators and dysmotility. Furthermore, there is evidence that hypoxia
may be more deleterious to cells than complete anoxia (Dawson et al., 1993).
Experimental in vitro studies in which mitochondrial or glycolytic metabolism has been
disrupted pharmacologically (thereby depleting ATP) have shown that minor reduction in
111
ATP which is maintained for 12-24 hours, is sufficient to induce epithelial monolayer
dysfunction. From a clinical standpoint, visceral hypoperfusion in the critically ill patient
leads to hypoxia and initiates an inflammatory cascade with consequent end-organ
dysfunctions and cervical SCI patients are, indeed, susceptible to multiple organ
dysfunctions.
Postprandial hyperemia in healthy subjects consists of a profound increase (ca.
200%) in regional gastrointestinal blood flow in response to nutrients (Matheson et al.,
2000). This redistribution of blood flow is compensated by reflex increase in cardiac
output and a redistribution of flow to other tissues. (Chou & Coatney, 1994)
In particular, there is substantial evidence that postprandial hyperemia is locally
mediated within the intestinal microvasculature through a complex, and not completely
understood, interplay of local oxygen titers, adenosine levels, prostaglandins, sodium-
induced hyperosmolarity and the degree of muscle deformation (Nowicki, 2006). In
addition, these changes in microvasculature are under the influence of the hemodynamics
of upstream mesenteric arteries. These larger caliber supply arteries and arterioles are
under greater influence from extrinsic, sympathetic, sources (reviewed in Holzer 2006).
One mechanism involves the release of GI peptides that have been demonstrated to exert
a role in regulating postprandial hemodynamic demand through a centrally mediated
reflex. (Sartor & Verberne, 2002,Sartor et al., 2006) Specifically, intestinal
cholecystokinin (CCK) and gastric leptin activate subdiaphragmatic vagal afferents that,
ultimately, terminate in the nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS). In addition to the role of the
NTS toward the modulation of gastric-projecting preganglionic motorneurons in the
vagal dorsal motor nucleus (DMN; Rogers et al., 2006) CCK-sensitive afferents
112
terminate upon a subpopulation of NTS neurons that directly project to select
cardiovascular neurons in the rostral ventrolateral medulla (RVLM). Activation of these
RVLM neurons provokes an elevation of sympathetic drive and vasoconstriction within
skeletal muscle. In this proposed model, simultaneous input by NTS neurons that project
to caudal ventrolateral medulla (CVLM) provokes a reduction in splanchnic sympathetic
tone resulting in vasodilation within the mesentery (Sartor & Verberne, 2008). With
particular emphasis on the rat, the segmental distribution of identified cardiovascular
sympathetic preganglionic neurons begins principally at the second spinal thoracic
segment and progresses caudally (Gonsalvez et al., 2010).
It is generally recognized that the intestinal tract is acutely sensitive to traumatic
events (Bai et al., 2011). The relationship of properly regulated gastrointestinal blood
flow with patient morbidity or mortality is well recognized in many instances of
advanced aging (Luciano et al., 2010), trauma and critical illness (Yang et al.,
2014,Casaer & Van den Berghe, 2014). The implications of severely diminished blood
flow to the GI tract following SCI are likely to mirror some aspects of these other clinical
situations. Therefore, if post-SCI hypoperfusion leads to ischemia, tissue damage and
necrosis are likely to occur whereby the walls of the GI tract may become permeable
allowing bacteria to proliferate and translocate through the gut wall and into lymph nodes
and blood vessels. (Bohm et al., 2013,Liu et al., 2004) With inadequate splanchnic
perfusion, multiple organ failure and death may ensue (Jakob et al., 2012). While the
mechanism remains inadequately understood, the impaired gastrointestinal blood flow we
have observed may contribute to the gastric dysfunction. Other models have shown that
ischemic GI tissue reacts by releasing lactate as the mucosal-arterial pCO2 gradient
113
increases indicating the initiation of anaerobic metabolism in the gut (Jakob et al., 2001)
and recruitment of pro-inflammatory cytokines and inflammatory markers.
While there is a general consensus regarding the benefit of nutrient
supplementation in the critically ill, emerging evidence suggests that the timing and
composition of supplementation is not universally applicable across all critical care
scenarios. Specifically, there is an increased risk of challenging critically ill patients with
vascular instability by increasing mesenteric metabolic demands through enteral nutrient
supplementation (Rokyta, Jr. et al., 2003,Kles et al., 2001,Lucchini et al., 1996). The
metabolic requirements of the GI tract have been described in detail in animal models
(Kles et al., 2001), but there is no evidence-based guide regarding when to feed a human
with SCI following injury. Many researchers have documented the protective effects of
enteral nutrition (Kudsk, 2002,Matheson et al., 2002,Moore, 1994). Determining the
proper time of enteral nutrition is beyond the scope of this paper; however, we would like
to point out that the GI tract is severely hypoperfused following SCI and vascular reflexes
are not responding properly to liquid nutrient meals which further exacerbates the GI
tract gut-barrier function and promotes further insult leading to systemic inflammation.
In conclusion, our novel data reveal that basal mesenteric blood flow is severely
diminished following injury. Furthermore, postprandial vascular reflexes are blunted
following experimental SCI. We propose that changes in nutrient-vascular relationships
may render the post-SCI gut susceptible to ischemic and inflammatory events that lead to
AP-1 mediated iNOS up-regulation and GI dysmotility. We further propose that these
changes in nutrient-vascular relationships last for weeks after the original spinal cord
injury.
114
We have shown in this study that high-level (T3-) SCI results in diminished
splanchnic perfusion. The resulting intestinal hypoperfusion and hypoxia/reperfusion
may contribute to the pathogenesis of multiple end-organ dysfunction (Swank & Deitch,
1996,O'Boyle et al., 1998,Kale et al., 1998). Brief periods of mesenteric ischemia have
been demonstrated to increase vagal and spinal afferent firing that may be mediated by
mast cell degranulation and histamine release (Bulmer et al., 2005,Jiang et al., 2011).
These studies, however, did not investigate the long term effects of mesenteric ischemia
on GI immune response or function. Furthermore, SCI exerts profound changes to the
physiology of the affected individual, thereby limiting the comparisons that may be
drawn from the ischemia/reperfusion literature. It is clear that the competence of
mesenteric blood flow is intimately tied to the overall health of the GI tissues and
function of the afferent nerves terminating near the gastrointestinal mucosa. We propose
that a chronic reduction of GI blood flow triggers a parallel GI inflammation following
SCI. Each of these adverse events may contribute to the GI dysfunction observed in the
SCI population.
4.6 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Nicole Pironi contributed a subset of the SMA blood flow experiments. Dr. Sean Stocker
provided invaluable guidance for performing and analyzing femoral MAP recording.
Margaret McLean provided assistance with animal care, data entry and analysis in Excel.
Preliminary protocols and data supporting this experimental protocol were generated by
Emily Qualls-Creekmore.
115
Figure 4.1. Average percent change in body weight after SCI expressed as the
difference from pre-injury weight.
Control animals (n=25) did not lose weight following surgery while T3-SCI animals
(n=24) displayed a significant weight reduction immediately after surgery and did not
return to pre-operative weight until 5 weeks after surgery (* P<0.05 vs. control). The
weekly difference in weight between groups was significantly different throughout the
entire course of the study.
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
116
Figure 4.2. T3-SCI provokes a reduction in the spontaneous intake of standard
laboratory chow.
Daily mean energy intake, calculated as kcal consumed/day/100g of body weight (BW)
for each day that food intake was measured, is significantly lower in T3-SCI rats
compared to controls (* P<0.05 vs. control).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
117
Table 4.1
Mean arterial pressure (mmHg) is not altered by 60 minutes of Ensure™ infusion in 3
day T3-SCI (n=17) and surgical controls (n=18).
Baseline 30 min infusion 60 min infusion
Control 112.9 ± 4.3 109.2 ± 2.4 105.2 ± 5.0 %
T3-SCI 74.8 ± 4.9* 69.9 ± 5.7* 65.9 ± 7.0 %*
Values presented as mean ± SEM. *P<0.05 vs control
118
Figure 4.3. T3-SCI diminishes basal SMA blood flow at 3 days following injury.
The average SMA blood flow of T3-SCI rats (expressed as ml/min/100g body weight) is
significantly lower than surgical controls (* P<0.05 vs. control).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
119
A
B
C
120
▲Figure 4.4. Post-prandial hyperemia is significantly lower in T3-SCI animals.
Representative traces (A) illustrating the normal post-prandial hyperemia from a control
rat (top trace) while post-prandial SMA blood flow from T3-SCI rats (bottom trace) did
not demonstrate a response to duodenal perfusion of a mixed nutrient meal (Ensure™;
infusion of rate was 1ml/hr). Arrows depict the initiation of Ensure™ administration for
each representative subject. (B) The peak volume of SMA blood flow reached during the
intra-duodenal infusion period was also significantly reduced in T3-SCI rats (* P<0.05 vs
control). (C) The percent change from baseline SMA blood flow was also significantly
lower in T3-SCI rats (* P<0.05 vs. control).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
121
Figure 4.5 Duodenal tissue blood flow does not increase in T3-SCI animals during
enteral feeding
Local tissue perfusion was measured by Laser Doppler Flow of the duodenal serosa.
Compared to controls (n=6), the percent change in Doppler signal vs. baseline flow was
significantly lower in T3-SCI rats (n=8; * P<0.05 vs. control).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
122
Reference List
Bai C, An H, Wang S, Jiang D, Fan W, Nie H. Treatment and prevention of bacterial
translocation and endotoxemia with stimulation of the sacral nerve root in a rabbit model
of spinal cord injury. Spine (Phila Pa 1976 ) 2011; 36: 363-71.
Berlly MH, Wilmot CB. Acute abdominal emergencies during the first four weeks after
spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 1984; 65: 687-90.
Bohm M, Siwiec RM, Wo JM. Diagnosis and Management of Small Intestinal Bacterial
Overgrowth. Nutr Clin Pract 2013; 28: 289-99.
Buelke-Sam J, Holson JF, Bazare JJ, Young JF. Comparative stability of physiological
parameters during sustained anesthesia in rats. Lab Anim Sci 1978; 28: 157-62.
Bulmer DCE, Jiang W, Hicks GA, Davis JB, Winchester WJ, Grundy D. Vagal selective
effects of ruthenium red on the jejunal afferent fibre response to ischaemia in the rat.
Neurogastroenterol Motil 2005; 17: 102-11.
Casaer MP, Van den Berghe G. Nutrition in the Acute Phase of Critical Illness. N Engl J
Med 2014; 370: 1227-36.
Chou CC. Splanchnic and overall cardiovascular hemodynamics during eating and
digestion. Fed Proc 1983; 42: 1658-61.
Chou CC, Coatney RW. Nutrient-induced changes in intestinal blood flow in the dog. Br
Vet J 1994; 150: 423-37.
Cosman BC, Stone JM, Perkash I. Gastrointestinal complications of chronic spinal cord
injury. J Am Paraplegia Soc 1991; 14: 175-81.
Dawson TL, Gores GJ, Nieminen AL, Herman B, Lemasters JJ. Mitochondria as a source
of reactive oxygen species during reductive stress in rat hepatocytes. Am J Physiol 1993;
264: C961-C967.
Fealey RD, Szurszewski JH, Merritt JL, DiMagno EP. Effect of traumatic spinal cord
transection on human upper gastrointestinal motility and gastric emptying.
Gastroenterology 1984; 87: 69-75.
Furlan JC, Fehlings MG. Cardiovascular complications after acute spinal cord injury:
pathophysiology, diagnosis, and management. Neurosurg Focus 2008; 25: e13.
Furlan JC, Fehlings MG, Shannon P, Norenberg MD, Krassioukov AV. Descending
vasomotor pathways in humans: correlation between axonal preservation and
cardiovascular dysfunction after spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2003; 20: 1351-63.
123
Garstang SV, Miller-Smith SA. Autonomic nervous system dysfunction after spinal cord
injury. Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am 2007; 18: 275-vii.
Gonsalvez DG, Kerman IA, McAllen RM, Anderson CR. Chemical Coding for
Cardiovascular Sympathetic Preganglionic Neurons in Rats. J Neurosci 2010; 30: 11781-
91.
Holzer P. Neural Regulation of Gastrointestinal Blood Flow. In: Johnson LR, Barrett KE,
Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors. Physiology of the
gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press; 2006.
Jakob SM, Bracht H, Porta F, Balsiger BM, Brander L, Knuesel R, Feng HQ, Kolarova
A, et al. Effects of cardiac preload reduction and dobutamine on hepatosplanchnic blood
flow regulation in porcine endotoxemia. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2012;
303: G247-G255.
Jakob SM, Tenhunen JJ, Laitinen S, Heino A, Alhava E, Takala J. Effects of systemic
arterial hypoperfusion on splanchnic hemodynamics and hepatic arterial buffer response
in pigs. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2001; 280: G819-G827.
Jiang W, Kirkup AJ, Grundy D. Mast cells drive mesenteric afferent signalling during
acute intestinal ischaemia. J Physiol 2011; 589: 3867-82.
Kale IT, Kuzu MA, Berkem H, Berkem R, Acar N. The presence of hemorrhagic shock
increases the rate of bacterial translocation in blunt abdominal trauma. J Trauma 1998;
44: 171-4.
Karlsson AK. Autonomic dysfunction in spinal cord injury: clinical presentation of
symptoms and signs. Prog Brain Res 2006; 152: 1-8.
Kirshblum SC, Groah SL, McKinley WO, Gittler MS, Stiens SA. Spinal cord injury
medicine. 1. Etiology, classification, and acute medical management. Arch Phys Med
Rehabil 2002; 83: S50-S58.
Kles KA, Wallig MA, Tappenden KA. Luminal nutrients exacerbate intestinal hypoxia in
the hypoperfused jejunum. J Parenter Enteral Nutr 2001; 25: 246-53.
Krassioukov AV, Karlsson AK, Wecht JM, Wuermser LA, Mathias CJ,ino RJ.
Assessment of autonomic dysfunction following spinal cord injury: rationale for
additions to International Standards for Neurological Assessment. J Rehabil Res Dev
2007; 44: 103-12.
Krassioukov A. Autonomic function following cervical spinal cord injury. Respir Physiol
Neurobiol 2009; 169: 157-64.
Kudsk KA. Current aspects of mucosal immunology and its influence by nutrition. Am J
Surg 2002; 183: 390-8.
124
Laird AS, Carrive P, Waite PM. Cardiovascular and temperature changes in spinal cord
injured rats at rest and during autonomic dysreflexia. J Physiol 2006; 577: 539-48.
Liu J, An H, Jiang D, Huang W, Zou H, Meng C, Li H. Study of bacterial translocation
from gut after paraplegia caused by spinal cord injury in rats. Spine 2004; 29: 164-9.
Lucchini S, Saumet JL, Mei N, Gamier L. Involvement of the vagus nerve, substance P
and cholecystokinin in the regulation of intestinal blood flow. J Auton Nerv Syst 1996;
60: 182-92.
Luciano GL, Brennan MJ, Rothberg MB. Postprandial Hypotension. Am J Med 2010;
123: 281.
Matheson PJ, Lusco V, Wilson MA, Garrison RN. Omega-3 fatty acids in immune-
enhancing enteral diets selectively increase blood flow to the ileum by a bile acid
dependent mechanism. Surgery 2002; 132: 673-80.
Matheson PJ, Wilson MA, Garrison RN. Regulation of Intestinal Blood Flow. J Surg Res
2000; 93: 182-96.
Moore FA. Issues in nutrition management of critically ill patients. Nutr Clin Pract 1994;
9(4): 125.
Nino-Murcia M, Friedland GW. Functional abnormalities of the gastrointestinal tract in
patients with spinal cord injuries: Evaluation with imaging procedures. Am J
Roentgenology 1991; 158: 279-81.
Noble LJ, Wrathall JR. Spinal cord contusion in the rat: morphometric analyses of
alterations in the spinal cord. Exp Neurol 1985; 88: 135-49.
Nowicki P. Physiology of the Circulation of the Small Intestine. In: Johnson LR, Barrett
KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors. Physiology of the
gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press; 2006. p. 1627-51.
O'Boyle CJ, MacFie J, Mitchell CJ, Johnstone D, Sagar PM, Sedman PC. Microbiology
of bacterial translocation in humans. Gut 1998; 42: 29-35.
Popa C, Popa F, Grigorean VT, Onose G, Sandu AM, Popescu M, Burnei G, Strambu V,
et al. Vascular dysfunctions following spinal cord injury. J Med Life 2010; 3: 275-85.
Primeaux SD, Tong M, Holmes GM. Effects of chronic spinal cord injury on body
weight and body composition in rats fed a standard chow diet. Am J Physiol Regul Integr
Comp Physiol 2007; 293: R1102-R1109.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Time-course of recovery of gastric emptying
and motility in rats with experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2010a; 22: 62-e28.
125
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric emptying of enterally administered
liquid meal in conscious rats and during sustained anaesthesia. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2010b; 22: 181-5.
Rogers RC, Hermann GE, Travagli RA. Brainstem Control of the Gastric Function. In:
Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors.
Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press;
2006. p. 851-75.
Rokyta R, Jr., Matejovic M, Krouzecky A,ak I. Enteral nutrition and hepatosplanchnic
region in critically ill patients - friends or foes? Physiol Res 2003; 52: 31-7.
Sartor DM, Shulkes A, Verberne AJM. An enteric signal regulates putative
gastrointestinal presympathetic vasomotor neurons in rats. Am J Physiol Regul Integr
Comp Physiol 2006; 290: R625-R633.
Sartor DM, Verberne AJM. Cholecystokinin selectively affects presympathetic
vasomotor neurons and sympathetic vasomotor outflow. Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp
Physiol 2002; 282: R1174-R1184.
Sartor DM, Verberne AJM. Abdominal vagal signalling: Ael role for cholecystokinin in
circulatory control? Brain Res Rev 2008; 59: 140-54.
Segal JL, Milne N, Brunnemann SR. Gastric emptying is impaired in patients with spinal
cord injury. Am J Gastroenterol 1995; 90: 466-70.
Stinneford JG, Keshavarzian A, Nemchausky BA, Doria MI, Durkin M. Esophagitis and
esophageal motor abnormalities in patients with chronic spinal cord injuries. Paraplegia
1993; 31: 384-92.
Swank GM, Deitch EA. Role of the gut in multiple organ failure: bacterial translocation
and permeability changes. World J Surg 1996; 20: 411-7.
Swartz EM, Holmes GM. Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained following
experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2014; 27: 2-7.
Teasell RW, Arnold JM, Krassioukov A, Delaney GA. Cardiovascular consequences of
loss of supraspinal control of the sympathetic nervous system after spinal cord injury.
Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2000; 81: 506-16.
Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric dysreflexia after acute experimental spinal cord injury in
rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009; 21: 197-206.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
126
Vertiz-Hernandez A, Castaneda-Hernandez G,tinez-Cruz A, Cruz-Antonio L, Grijalva I,
Guizar-Sahagun G. L-arginine reverses alterations in drug disposition induced by spinal
cord injury by increasing hepatic blood flow. J Neurotrauma 2007; 24: 1855-62.
Wan D, Krassioukov AV. Life-threatening outcomes associated with autonomic
dysreflexia: A clinical review. J Spinal Cord Med 2013; 37: 2-10.
West CR, Alyahya A, Laher I, Krassioukov A. Peripheral vascular function in spinal cord
injury: a systematic review. Spinal Cord 2013; 51: 10-9.
Williams RE, Bauman WA, Spungen AM, Vinnakota RR, Farid RZ, Galea M, Korsten
MA. SmartPill technology provides safe and effective assessment of gastrointestinal
function in persons with spinal cord injury. Spinal Cord 2011; 50: 81-4.
Wolf C, Meiners TH. Dysphagia in patients with acute cervical spinal cord injury. Spinal
Cord 2003; 41: 347-53.
Yang S, Wu X, Yu W, Li J. Early Enteral Nutrition in Critically Ill Patients With
Hemodynamic Instability: An Evidence-Based Review and Practical Advice. Nutr Clin
Pract 2014; 29: 90-6.
127
Chapter 5:
Acute experimental spinal cord injury evokes low-grade
gastrointestinal inflammation
128
5.1 ABSTRACT
Significant autonomic nervous system (ANS) dysfunction follows higher thoracic
level spinal cord injury (T3-SCI) whereby gastrointestinal and cardiovascular functions
are impaired. The ramifications of post-SCI vascular hypotension, especially following
cervical or high thoracic injury, and visceral hypoperfusion remain underexplored. Our
previous data showed a significant reduction in mesenteric blood flow, specifically within
the superior mesenteric artery (SMA), following experimental SCI. Therefore, we
employed quantitative molecular techniques to test the hypothesis that high-thoracic SCI
triggers gastrointestinal inflammation. We further analyzed the expression of
inflammatory markers in age-matched animals following mesenteric
ischemia/reperfusion injury evoked by 60 minute ligation of the SMA. Similar to
previous reports, mesenteric ischemia/reperfusion elicited a significant elevation of
gastric iNOS and nNOS. By contrast, gastric and small intestinal MCP-1, MIP-1α and
ICAM-1 and were significantly elevated acutely following T3-SCI.
This study suggests a relationship between the GI dysfunction and the increased
GI inflammation resulting from the visceral hypoperfusion. Visceral hypoperfusion is
further supported by our histopathology, at 1-day post-SCI, revealing a gastric ulcer and
necrosis in the small intestine. Following SCI there are marked deficits in motility,
transit, and emptying. Understanding the inflammatory cascade that is triggered within
the GI tract following SCI will ultimately permit evidence-based strategies to manage the
acute SCI patients and prevent the onset of GI inflammation and organ dysfunction.
129
5.2 INTRODUCTION
Gastrointestinal (GI) function is significantly altered following spinal cord injury
(SCI) and presents in various forms of dysphagia, gastroparesis, gastric dilation, delayed
GI transit, nausea and emesis, among other symptoms, which may persist for a lifetime
(reviewed in Holmes, 2012). The mechanisms for this persistent dysfunction remain
obscure, however, there is accumulating evidence that significant traumatic events
involving reduction in mesenteric blood flow provoke gastrointestinal tissue ischemia
that, in turn, initiates a dysfunctional inflammatory cascade (Hierholzer et al., 2004).
Acute GI inflammation is multifactorial, with the involvement of neutrophils,
macrophages, reactive oxygen species, and cytokines all contributing to the development
of pathophysiology (Mawe et al., 2009a,MacNaughton, 2006). Because of the nonsterile
lumen of the gut, the GI tract is widely considered to exist in a state of controlled
inflammation typified by a constant trafficking of leukocytes in lymphoid and non-
lymphoid mucosal tissues. Numerous cell adhesion molecules have been implicated in
the specific interactions between vascular endothelial cells and the GI tract (Granger et
al., 2006). Among this molecular cascade, pro-inflammatory cytokines such as
interleukin-1β (IL-1β) and tumor necrosis factor-α (TNF-α) as well as chemotactic
molecules such as macrophage inflammatory protein 1 alpha (MIP-1α) and monocyte
chemoattractant protein-1 (MCP-1) constitute part of the early inflammatory response
that also includes the up-regulation of adhesion molecules (e.g., intracellular adhesion
molecule-1; ICAM-1) that are responsible for leukocyte adhesion (Granger et al.,
2006,Snoek et al., 2010). The firm adhesion of leukocytes through ICAM-1 is amplified
through a feed-forward mechanism by subsequent chemokine release (Granger et al.,
130
2006). The timing of molecular events occurs on the order of minutes and the temporal
pattern of activation remains contradictory in the literature, however, the fundamental
role and the duration of leukocyte migration (described in Snoek et al., 2010) and
tethering in inflammatory processes has led to ICAM-1 serving as a principal marker of
gut inflammation. It is important to acknowledge that GI inflammatory responses are
further mediated by the activation of transcription factors such as NF- B and
activator
protein-1 (AP-1; reviewed in Delerive et al., 2001). The transcription factor AP-1, is a
homo- or heterodimeric transcription factor composed of members of the Jun and Fos
families of DNA-binding proteins and are implicated in cellular stress responses (Johnson
& Nakamura, 2007).
Three isoforms of nitric oxide synthase catalyze the formation of the signaling
molecule, nitric oxide, from L-arginine. One principal role of the endothelial isoform
(eNOS) involves the regulation of vascular tone. The neuronal isoform (nNOS) serves to
relax smooth muscle, as described previously for the gastrointestinal tract. The inducible
isoform (iNOS) serves to generate prodigious amounts of nitric oxide as part of a host
defense response. In models of gastrointestinal ischemia/reperfusion, AP-1 has been
specifically proposed as the key upstream mediator of inducible nitric oxide synthase
(iNOS) which, in turn, exacerbates GI dysmotility and increase barrier permeability (Ban
et al., 2011). Ultimately, this inflammatory response may result in end-organ dysfunction
including reduced GI motility, transit, and emptying. Left unchecked, this cascade may
rapidly progress to bacterial translocation and sepsis (Evans et al., 2009). Specifically,
blood borne infections occur with a high incidence of mortality in SCI clinical settings
(Evans et al., 2009).
131
Based upon the observations that vascular hypotension can result in visceral
hypoperfusion, leading to ischemia, the initiation of an inflammatory cascade, and end-
organ dysfunction and our experimental observation that mesenteric blood flow is
significantly reduced following T3-SCI we used qRT-PCR to investigate the expression
of select inflammatory markers along the entire length of the GI tract to test the
hypothesis that T3-SCI GI dysfunction is due, in part, to GI inflammation following SCI.
5.3 METHODS
All procedures followed National Institutes of Health guidelines and were
approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at the Penn State Hershey
College of Medicine. Male Wistar rats ≥8 weeks of age, upon entrance into the
experiment, and initially weighing 175-200 g (Harlan, Indianapolis, IN, USA) were used
and double housed in a room maintained at 21-24ºC and a 12:12-h light-dark cycle with
food and water provided ad libitum. After surgery animals were single housed in cages
mounted on warming pads to maintain an adequate body temperature of 37◦C. All
experimental animals were observed daily, and food and body weight were recorded.
5.3.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care
Animals (n=11) were anesthetized with a 3-5% mixture of Isoflurane with oxygen
(400-600ml/min) and surgery for T3 contusion SCI using the Infinite Horizons device
was performed using established aseptic surgical techniques. When the rat was no longer
responsive to toe pinch or palpebral reflex, the surgical site overlying the vertebrae from
the interscapular region to mid-thorax was shaved and cleaned with three alternating
scrubs of Nolvasan and alcohol. Animals were maintained at 35.5–37.5°C on a feedback-
controlled heating block, and rectal temperature was monitored continuously. The
132
location of the elongated T1 and T2 spinous processes were determined by midline
palpation. A 3-5cm midline incision of the skin overlying the T1-T3 vertebrae was
performed and the muscle attachments to the T1-T3 vertebrae were cleared by blunt
dissection, taking care not to damage the underlying nuchal vasculature. Using fine-
tipped rongeurs, the spinous process and the dorsal surface of the T2 vertebra was
removed laterally to the superior articular process. The rat was transferred to the Infinite
Horizons spinal contusion injury device (Precision Systems and Instrumentation,
Lexington KY). The adjacent T1 and T3 vertebrae were clamped into the device and the
torso of the animal was suspended slightly above the platform. After centering the
exposed spinal cord underneath the impactor tip a 300 kDyne impact (15 sec dwell time)
was initiated. This level of injury produces a consistent and reliable neurological and
histological outcome whereby animals exhibit a residual, chronic, locomotor deficit and
severe loss of integrity to the spinal cord white matter (≤ 25% of white matter). After
removal from the contusion device, all surgical incisions were closed in reverse
anatomical order with absorbable suture (Vicryl 4-0) for internal sutures and skin closure
with wound clips. Wound clips are removed 5-7 days following surgery. Surgical
controls undergo all procedures except for the injury-inducing impact.
Post-operatively, rats were administered supplemental fluids by injection of 5cc
warmed lactated Ringer’s solution (s.c.) and stabilized in an incubator (37ºC) until fully
recovered from anesthesia. Afterward, animals were monitored daily for any signs of
infection or complications from surgery. Rats received extended-release analgesics
(buprenorphine SR, 1mg/kg IP, Pfizer Animal Health, Lititz, PA) once and antibiotics
(Baytril, 2.5 mg/kg) and subcutaneous supplemental fluids (5-10 cc lactated ringers),
133
twice daily for five days after surgery. Due to the reduction in locomotor capacity after
T3-SCI, a reservoir of chow was placed at head level in order to facilitate ease of access
for feeding. All T3-SCI rats ingested a measureable amount each day, thereby confirming
that access to chow was available. Body weights and food weights were recorded once
daily. SCI rats received bladder expression and ventrum inspection twice daily until the
return of spontaneous voiding occurred.
5.3.2 Superior Mesenteric Artery Occlusion
Age-matched rats (n= 8) were fasted with free access to water overnight.
Following Isoflurane-anesthesia, a midline laparotomy was made and the intestines were
gently displaced laterally to allow the exposure of the aorta at the level of the left renal
artery and vein. The superior mesenteric artery (SMA) was carefully cleared of
connective tissue immediately distal to where it passed over the inferior vena cava a
midline laparotomy was performed and occluded with 3-0 silk suture for 60 minutes and
then released to re-establish blood flow. The muscle and skin layers were sutured (3-0
Vicryl and 3-0 nylon monofilament, respectively) and the animals were housed
individually and continuously monitored for 6 hours of reperfusion.
5.3.3 Gastrointestinal Tissue Harvest
Rats were deeply re-anesthetized with Isoflurane until non-responsive to toe
pinch. Quickly, the rats were decapitated and the abdomen was opened via a midline
incision. Gastrointestinal (GI) tissue (stomach and proximal duodenum) was taken at 6-
hours (SMA occlusion only), 1-day, 3-days, and 7-days post-SCI or control (n = 8 per
group). Following isolation, a small tissue sample, weighing ~200 milligrams, was
removed and placed in aluminum foil and immediately frozen in liquid nitrogen then
134
transferred to a -80°C freezer until used for qRT-PCR. In the same animals, an adjacent
section of GI tissue was removed (as above) and placed in room temperature 10% neutral
buffered formalin (NBF) for histological processing.
5.3.4 Histopathological Processing
Formalin fixed tissues were processed in an automated Tissue-Tek VIP processor
and paraffin-embedded with a Tissue-Tek TEC embedding station (Sakura Finetek USA,
Torrance, CA). Sections were cut at 6 µm for routine hematoxylin and eosin (H&E)
staining or were mounted on charged plus slides for staining.
All tissues were examined by an American College of Veterinary Pathologists
diplomate blinded to treatment/genotype/intervention. All images were obtained with an
Olympus BX51 microscope and DP71 digital camera using cellSens Standard 1.6
imaging software (Olympus America, Center Valley, PA).
Multiple (3-6) random tissue samples were quantified as described previously
(Gulbinowicz et al., 2004) and the following measures determined: 1) Villus height and
width; 2) Crypt depth and width; and 3) Villus:Crypt height ratio was calculated. In each
case, 10 independent measurements for each variable were collected from at least 3
different intestinal sections. Semi-quantitative measurements of inflammation scoring
were made on a modified scale (Table 5.1; adapted from Berg et al., 1996 and Bleich et
al., 2004).
5.3.5 RNA Isolation, Reverse Transcription Reaction and q-PCR
Quantitative reverse transcriptase PCR (qRT-PCR) was used to quantify the level
of inflammatory mediators present at the assigned time points. Tissue sections from the
anterior gastric corpus and proximal duodenum were analyzed for induced nitric oxide
135
synthase (iNOS), neuronal nitric oxide synthase (nNOS), cholecystokinin (CCK),
intercellular adhesion molecule (iCAM-1), macrophage inflammatory protein (MIP-1α),
and monocyte chemotactic protein (MCP-1) post-SCI and control surgery.
Whole GI tissue sections were used for RNA isolation. A small section of GI
tissue, weighing 50-100 milligrams was cut away from the whole tissue section and used
for RNA isolation. RNA was isolated using TRIzol (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, CA) and
RNeasy Microkit procedures (Qiagen, Valencia, CA). Briefly, frozen tissue was
homogenized in TRIzol using a glass homogenizer and Teflon pestle on ice, chloroform
was added to lysate, and the mixture was centrifuged in microcentrifuge tubes to separate
RNA. Ethanol was added to the upper aqueous phase, the mixture was applied to an
RNeasy spin column and filtered by centrifugation. After several washes, the samples
were subjected to an elution step using RNase-free water. Reverse transcription (RT) was
conducted using the High Capacity cDNA Reverse Transcription Kit (Applied
Biosystems, Foster City, CA). For RT, ~1 μg of RNA from each sample was added to
random primers (10×), dNTP (25×), MultiScribe reverse transcriptase (50 U/μl), RT
buffer (10×) and RNase Inhibitor (20U/μl) and incubated in a thermal cycler (Techne TC-
412, Barloworld Scientific, Burlington, NJ) for 10 min at 25°C, then for 120 min at 37°
C. Primers for B-actin were a QuantiTect Primer Assay (Qiagen). Primers for iNOS,
nNOS, CCK, iCAM, MIP-1α, and MCP-1 were designed using Primer Express (Applied
Biosystems). The forward and reverse primer pairs used for these studies are shown in
Table 5.2.
For real-time PCR, SYBR Green 2× Master Mix (Qiagen), forward and reverse
primers (100 μM), and RT product (1μl of a 1:16 dilution) were added to a 384-well
136
plate. The cycling parameters consisted of an initial 2-min incubation at 50°C, followed
by 10 min at 95°C, then 15 s at 95 °C, a 30 sec annealing step at 55°C and a 30 sec
extension step at 72°C (55 cycles). A dissociation step (15 s at 95°C) was added
following 55 cycles to determine specificity of primers. In this assay, the dissociation
step confirmed the absence of nonspecific amplifications. Quantity of iNOS, nNOS,
CCK, iCAM, MIP-1α, and MCP-1 mRNA was based on a standard curve and normalized
to B-actin mRNA (ABI QuantStudio 12KFlex with available OpenArray block, Applied
Biosystems).
5.3.6 Statistical Analysis
Results are expressed as means ± S.E.M. with significance defined as P < 0.05.
Group results from qRT-PCR were compared by two-way ANOVA and Tukey post hoc
analysis or paired t-test as appropriate (SPSS Inc, Chicago, IL).
5.4 RESULTS
5.4.1 T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal tissue necrosis and reduction in mucosal villi
The SMA occlusion model was used to represent the maximal pathophysiology
resulting from reduced blood flow to the GI tract. We found that our SMA occlusion
significantly reduced blood flow to the midgut and caused the GI tissue to present
considerable edema by the time of euthanasia. The qualitative inspection of the GI tissue
was considered sufficient for including all animals for qRT-PCR analysis.
Upon removal of the GI tract from T3-SCI animals, it was grossly observed that
GI tissue was compromised compared to controls (Figure 5.1). Necrosis was noticed as
sections of the GI tract which were atrophic, darkly pigmented and excised tissue was
friable. Histopathological processing and analysis of the GI tissue further revealed
137
damage in the form of reduced mucosal villus structure and gastric ulceration (Figure
5.2); profound reduction in duodenal integrity; small intestine revealed necrosis of
mucosa and submucosa, neutrophils and macrophages infiltration, and fibroplasia of
serosa and submucosa accompanied by mild autolysis. The duodenum was unremarkable
at 1-day but at 3-days T3-SCI revealed a significant reduction in mucosal villi height and
width (Table 5.3, P < 0.05). The inflammatory score of randomly analyzed tissue
segments was significantly elevated in the duodenum of T3-SCI rats (Table 5.3,
P < 0.05).
These data demonstrate a continuum of gastrointestinal tissue health immediately
following T3-SCI. Taken together, our anatomical and histological verify the profound
severity, produced by our surgical procedures for T3-SCI and surgical control animals.
5.4.2 T3-SCI increases mRNA expression of mucosal inflammatory markers
To quantify the upper GI inflammatory state, total RNA was isolated to analyze
expression of inflammatory markers. Despite a non-significant trend, gastric MCP-1
expression was not significantly different between T3-SCI and control (Figure 5.3;
P>0.05). Gastric expression of the chemokine MIP-1α demonstrated a significant
increase of MIP-1α (Figure 5.4; P<0.05) at 1-day and 3-days following T3-SCI. After 1-
week, MIP-1α expression was not different between T3-SCI and control (Figure 5.4;
P>0.05). The post-SCI expression of ICAM-1 demonstrated a significant increase at 1-
day and 3-days following T3-SCI (Figure 5.5; P<0.05).
Since superior mesenteric artery irrigates the intestines, only duodenal tissues
were analyzed from animals with SMA occlusion. After six hours of reperfusion,
duodenal MCP-1 expression was significantly elevated in SMA occlusion rats compared
138
to control (Figure 5.6; P<0.05). Similarly, duodenal expression of the chemokine MIP-1α
demonstrated a significant increase in SMA occlusion rats compared to control (Figure
5.7; P<0.05). Lastly, the post-reperfusion expression of ICAM-1 demonstrated a
significant increase (Figure 5.8; P<0.05). By contrast, duodenal MCP-1 expression was
only significantly different between T3-SCI and control at 3-days after T3-SCI (Figure
5.6; P<0.05). Duodenal expression of MIP-1α demonstrated a significant increase in T3-
SCI rats at 1-day after injury (Figure 5.7; P<0.05). The significant differences between
T3-SCI rats are interpreted to reflect that MIP-1α returned to low levels beginning at 3-
days onwards. The post-SCI expression of ICAM-1, however, demonstrated a significant
increase at 1-day and 3-days following T3-SCI (Figure 5.8; P<0.05) and returned to low
levels by 1-week following T3-SCI.
In contrast to SMA ischemia reperfusion injury, these data in animals with T3-
SCI demonstrate a lower-grade of GI inflammation immediately following injury.
5.4.3 T3-SCI alteration of mRNA expression of nitric oxide isoforms
The gastric expression of iNOS was significantly different from controls only at
1-week following T3-SCI in which levels were lower (Figure 5.9; P < 0.05). As expected
from the literature, gastric nNOS was significantly reduced at 1-day and 3-days following
T3-SCI (Figure 5.10; P<0.05).
Following acute SMA occlusion/reperfusion injury, duodenal expression of both
iNOS and nNOS was significantly elevated (Figures 5.11 and 5.12 respectively; P <
0.05). By contrast, iNOS and nNOS did not demonstrate any overexpression in T3-SCI
rats at 1-day and 3-days after injury and only nNOS demonstrated any significant
elevation at 1-week following injury (Figure 5.12; P < 0.05).
139
These data indicate that in a manner similar to SMA ischemia reperfusion injury,
animals with T3-SCI demonstrate a lower-grade of gastrointestinal NOS immediately
following injury. The low level of gastrointestinal injury in the T3-SCI rats may reflect
differential temporal characteristic of the constraints inherent to the time points chosen
for the experimental design.
5.5 DISCUSSION
The present study demonstrates that severe experimental T3-SCI initiates a low-
grade inflammatory cascade. Specifically, these experimental data indicate that: 1)
Similar to previous reports, mesenteric ischemia/reperfusion elicited a significant
elevation of duodenal iNOS, nNOS, MCP-1, MIP-1α and ICAM-1; 2) T3-SCI induced a
brief, but significant elevation in the gastric expression of MIP-1α and ICAM-1; and 3)
duodenal expression of ICAM-1 was most profoundly elevated after T3-SCI. These data
suggest that mesenteric vascular reflex deficits following T3-SCI may trigger low grade
inflammation in gastrointestinal tissues. This SCI-induced low grade inflammation does
not appear to be as profound as that observed following frank ischemia/reperfusion of the
mesentery.
Persistent hypotension often accompanies high-level SCI as a result of
decentralized autonomic control. Previous studies experimental T3-SCI in the rat
(Chapter 4) demonstrated that one manifestation of this loss of supraspinal modulation of
cardiovascular tone is the resultant significant reduction of resting blood flow to the
mesenteric bed. Additionally, the anticipated postprandial elevation of mesenteric blood
flow in response to duodenal infusion is significantly impaired after experimental T3-
SCI. The dysregulation of mesenteric blood flow in acutely-injured T3-SCI rats suggests
140
that arterial hypotension consequently diminishes mesenteric blood flow necessary to
meet mucosal demands at rest and during digestion. The resulting GI ischemia may be an
underlying pathology leading to gastric dysfunction through the generalized mechanism
of reduction in energy homeostasis and the initiation of cell damage, destruction, and
death due to ischemia (Oruckaptan et al., 2009,Temiz et al., 2013). Furthermore, it is
recognized that ischemia initiates an inflammatory cascade (Zhu et al., 2013). In the
present study, the histopathology and necrotic tissue seen at 1-day to 3-days post-SCI
accurately reflects the most severe examples of the injury accompanying visceral
hypoperfusion-induced ischemia. Caution must be exercised when extrapolating the data
from ischemia/reperfusion models and our model of SCI. The acute period of high-level
SCI presents severe hypotension requiring vasopressor therapy (reviewed in Weaver et
al., 2012). It is unclear, however, whether this period of so-called neurogenic shock
produces a level, and duration, of mesenteric hypoperfusion that is comparable to the
approximate 90% reduction of flow seen after SMA occlusion.
The reperfusion of ischemic tissues involves a known, biochemically mediated,
event involving the increased expression of adhesion molecules and chemokines (Oz et
al., 2008). Beginning with early mast cell degranulation and histamine release (Bulmer et
al., 2005,Jiang et al., 2011), the up-regulation of adhesion molecules and chemokines
forms the early line of defense in the intestinal mucosa and leads to an inflammatory
pathway which promotes neurotoxicity, leukocyte (including lymphocytes, neutrophils,
and monocytes), macrophage, and astrocyte recruitment (Mautes et al., 2000), endothelial
damage, hypoperfusion, and apoptosis (Temiz et al., 2013,Zhu et al., 2013,Blight, 1992).
Utilizing our model of acute T3-SCI in rats, we demonstrated the effects of SCI upon
141
iCAM-1, MIP-1α, and MCP-1 expression within the upper gastrointestinal tract which
suggests the initiation of a low grade inflammatory cascade following SCI. Furthermore,
we investigated the downstream inflammatory mediator nitric oxide synthase (NOS).
Nitric oxide (NO), acting as a neurotransmitter, plays significant detrimental and
beneficial roles in the central nervous system following SCI. NO is produced by three
types of nitric oxide synthase (NOS) enzymes: iNOS, nNOS, and eNOS; the inducible
calcium-independent isoform (iNOS); the constitutive calcium/calmodulin-dependent
neuronal NOS (nNOS); and endothelial NOS (eNOS) isoform. Soon after a SCI, NOS
isoforms would be expected to produce significant amounts of NO which may contribute
to the primary phase of the inflammatory response both through increased vasodilation as
well as diminished smooth muscle contractility. Our understanding of NOS isoform
expression and interactions after SCI is limited to that which occurs within the injured
spinal tissue. Interestingly, nNOS and eNOS show maximal enzyme expression 6 hours
after SCI and nNOS mRNA has been shown to be elevated as early as 30 minutes after
SCI and remains elevated for only the next 1-4 hours (Diaz-Ruiz et al., 2005). The short
lived increase in nNOS expression in the profoundly inflammatory milieu of the lesion
epicenter may explain why we did not observe an increase in nNOS mRNA 1-day, 3-
days, or 7-days following SCI. Indeed, our data indicated a significant reduction in nNOS
mRNA at 3-days, or 7-days following SCI. These specific findings are consistent with the
reduced optical density of immunocytochemically labeled nNOS following T9-SCI in
female rats (Kabatas et al., 2008). The reduction of nNOS is significant in that NO, along
with VIP, is a major inhibitory neuroeffector within the GI tract (see Chapter 1).
Furthermore, NO plays a significant part in the regulation of vascular smooth muscle
142
tone. In a study utilizing a murine model of less severe mesenteric ischemic injury, iNOS
inhibitors were protective against the pathological changes caused by ischemia-
reperfusion injury to the gut by preventing the formation of nitric oxide (NO) (Cuzzocrea
et al., 2002). This same study proposed that large amounts of NO, produced by iNOS,
were responsible for diminished local blood flow. The implications of these particular
findings remain to be determined in our model of T3-SCI.
The release of NO from activated astrocytes and microglia, has been reported to
cause neuronal cell death (Bal-Price & Brown, 2001,Venkataramana et al.). The
administration of 1400W, a selective inhibitor of iNOS (Garvey et al., 1997) was found
to serve as a protector against the pathology caused by diminished blood flow (Squadrito
et al., 2000). The role, and timing, of iNOS following T3-SCI in rats requires further
investigation before adapting therapeutic interventions.
The inflammatory chemokines MIP-1α and MCP-1 have been shown to be
partially co-localized with TRPV1 (transient receptor potential vanilloid 1; capsaicin
receptor VR1) in the dorsal horn of spinal cord lesioned animals (Knerlich-Lukoschus et
al., 2011). The specific correlation between chemokines and pain-sensitive TRPV1
receptors in the above model may be linked to neuropathic pain following SCI (Knerlich-
Lukoschus et al., 2011). In our model, we have demonstrated that there is a low-grade
inflammation of the GI tract following a severe T3-SCI. Activation and up-regulation of
TRPV1 has been shown to be involved in hypersensitivity in the inflamed gut (Mawe et
al., 2009b). We propose that similar up-regulation of TRPV1 occurs within vagal
afferents following experimental T3-SCI. We propose that the relationships between
143
inflammatory cells, TRPV1, and GI function will provide the next step in gaining greater
insight into post-SCI pathophysiology of the GI tract.
5.6 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Gina Deiter provided invaluable instruction and assistance for performing and analyzing
the qRT-PCR experiments. Margaret McLean provided assistance with animal care,
tissue harvesting, data entry and analysis in Excel.
144
Table 5.1
Semi-quantitative measurements of inflammation scoring for gastrointestinal tissue
Grade Description
Grade 0: no change from normal tissue
Grade 1: one or a few multifocal mononuclear cell infiltrates in the lamina
propria
Grade 2: lesions involve more of the intestine than grade 1 lesions, and/or are
more frequent. Typical changes include several multifocal, mild
inflammatory cell infiltrates in the lamina propria composed primarily
of mononuclear cells with a few neutrophils. Inflammation rarely
involves the submucosa
Grade 3: lesions involve a large area of the mucosa or are more frequent than
grade 2 lesions. Inflammation is moderate and involves the submucosa
but is not transmural. Inflammatory cells are a mixture of mononuclear
cells as well as neutrophils, and crypt abscesses are sometimes
observed. Small epithelial erosions are occasionally present.
Grade 4: lesions involve most of the intestinal section and are more severe than
grade 3 lesions. Inflammation is severe, including mononuclear cells
and neutrophils, and can be transmural. Crypt abscesses and ulcers are
present.
145
Table 5.2
Forward and reverse primer sequences for quantitative real time PCR (qRT-PCR)
Gene Forward Primer Reverse Primer
iNOS 5’-GCCCCAACCGGAGAAGGGGA-3’ 5’-CCTTGCACCAGGGCCGTCTG-3’
nNOS 5′-GCGTCTCCACACCAACGGGA-3′ 5′-GTGCAGGGTGGGAGGCGAGA-3′
CCK 5′-AGCTGAGGGCTGTGCTCCGA-3′ 5′-TTCGAGGCGAGGGGTCGTGT-3′
ICAM-1 5’-TGCCAGCCCGGAGGATCACA-3’ 5’-CGGGAGCTAAAGGCACGGCA-3’
MIP-1α 5’-TGACACCCCGACTGCCTGCT-3’ 5’-TGACACCCGGCTGGGACCAA-3’
MCP-1 5’-TCTCTGTCACGCTTCTGGGCCT-3’ 5’-TAGCAGCAGGTGAGTGGGGCA-3’
146
Figure 5.1. T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal tissue pathology.
Post-SCI pathophysiology occasionally presents as tissue necrosis as seen in small
intestine of control (A) vs T3-SCI (B) 3-days following surgery.
147
Figure 5.2. T3-SCI provokes gastrointestinal mucosal histopathology.
Compared to controls (A, C) T3-SCI rats (B, D) reveal a significant histopathology of
duodenal villi after SCI. Occasional gastric ulceration is observed 1-day post-SCI (E).
(Calibration bar: A-B = 1mm; C-D = 100μM; E = 500μM).
E
148
Table 5.3
T3-SCI provokes an inflammatory response and blunting of mucosal villi in
duodenal tissue (*P<0.05 vs. control).
Experimental Groups
Control
(n=5)
T3-SCI
(n=7)
Average inflammatory score 0.4 ± 0.2 0.9 ± 0.1 *
Average villus height (µm) 435 ± 24 341 ± 11 *
Average villus width (µm) 122 ± 4 102 ± 2 *
Average crypt depth (µm) 149 ± 6 147 ± 10
Average crypt width (µm) 52 ± 2 52 ± 2
Villus:crypt ratio 3 ± 0.1 2 ± 0.2
Villus height:width ratio 4 ± 0.2 3 ± 0.2
149
Figure 5.3. Expression levels of gastric MCP-1 mRNA after T3-SCI.
Measurement of gastric MCP-1 mRNA expression does not demonstrate any significant
difference between control and T3-SCI animals for the three post-injury time points
(n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
150
Figure 5.4. Expression levels of gastric MIP-1α mRNA after T3-SCI.
Measurement of gastric MIP-1α mRNA expression demonstrated a significant elevation
in T3-SCI rats at 1-day and 3-days compared to control animals matched for the same
post-operative time point.
Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects, P<0.05, based on ANOVA,
followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day control; b = 1-day control vs 3-
days control; c = 3-days control vs 1-week control; d = 1-day T3-SCI vs 3-days T3-SCI;
e = 3-days T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI (n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
151
Figure 5.5. Expression levels of gastric ICAM-1 mRNA after T3-SCI.
Measurement of gastric ICAM-1mRNA expression demonstrated a significant elevation
in T3-SCI rats at 1-day and 3-days compared to control animals matched for the same
post-operative time point. ICAM-1 levels remained significantly elevated until 1-week
post-injury.
Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects, P<0.05, based on ANOVA,
followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day control; b = 3-days T3-SCI vs
1-week T3-SCI; c = 1-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI (n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
152
Figure 5.6. Expression levels of duodenal MCP-1 after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion.
Measurement of duodenal MCP-1mRNA expression demonstrated a significant elevation
in T3-SCI rats at 3-days compared to control animals matched for the same post-
operative time point. In animals that received a 60-minute occlusion of the SMA, MCP-1
mRNA was significantly elevated after 6-hours of reperfusion.
Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects, P<0.05, based on ANOVA,
followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day control; * P<0.05 vs control
(n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
153
Figure 5.7. Expression levels of duodenal MIP-1α after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion.
Measurement of duodenal MIP-1α mRNA expression demonstrated a significant
elevation in T3-SCI rats only after 1-day post-injury compared to control animals
matched for the same post-operative time point. In animals that received a 60-minute
occlusion of the SMA, MIP-1α mRNA was significantly elevated after 6-hours of
reperfusion.
Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects, P<0.05, based on ANOVA,
followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day control; b = 1-day T3-SCI vs 3-
day T3-SCI; c = 1-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI; * P<0.05 vs control (n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
154
Figure 5.8. Expression levels of duodenal ICAM-1 after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion.
Measurement of duodenal ICAM-1 mRNA expression demonstrated a significant
elevation in T3-SCI rats as early as 1-day post-injury and continuing through 3-days post-
injury compared to control animals at the same post-operative time point. In animals that
received a 60-minute occlusion of the SMA, ICAM-1 mRNA was significantly elevated
after 6-hours of reperfusion.
Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects, P<0.05, based on ANOVA,
followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day control; c = 1-day T3-SCI vs 3-
day T3-SCI; d = 3-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI; e = 1-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI; f
= 3-day control vs 1-week control; * P<0.05 vs control (n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
155
Figure 5.9. Expression levels of gastric iNOS after T3-SCI.
Measurement of gastric iNOS mRNA expression demonstrated a significant difference in
T3-SCI rats only at 1-week post-injury compared to control animals at the same post-
operative time point (* P<0.05 vs control; n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
156
Figure 5.10. Expression levels of gastric nNOS after T3-SCI.
Measurement of gastric nNOS mRNA expression demonstrated a significant reduction in
T3-SCI rats beginning at 3-days and continuing 1-week post-injury compared to control
animals at the same post-operative time point (* P<0.05 vs control; n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
157
Figure 5.11. Expression levels of duodenal iNOS after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion.
Measurement of duodenal iNOS mRNA expression did not demonstrate any significant
difference in T3-SCI rats compared to control animals at the same post-operative time
point. Data for 1-day post-operative animals were not analyzable and are not shown. In
animals that received a 60-minute occlusion of the SMA, iNOS mRNA was significantly
elevated after 6-hours of reperfusion (* P<0.05 vs control; n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
158
Figure 5.12. Expression levels of duodenal nNOS after T3-SCI or SMA occlusion.
Measurement of duodenal nNOS mRNA expression demonstrated a significant elevation
in T3-SCI rats beginning at 1-week post-injury compared to control animals at the same
post-operative time point (* P<0.05 vs control). In animals that received a 60-minute
occlusion of the SMA, nNOS mRNA was significantly elevated after 6-hours of
reperfusion (* P<0.05 vs control; n=8/group).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
159
Reference List
Bal-Price A, Brown GC. Inflammatory neurodegeneration mediated by nitric oxide from
activated glia-inhibiting neuronal respiration, causing glutamate release and
excitotoxicity. J Neurosci 2001; 21: 6480-91.
Ban K, Santora R, Kozar R. Enteral arginine modulates inhibition of AP-1/c-Jun by
SP600125 in the postischemic gut. Mol Cell Biochem 2011; 347: 191-9.
Berg DJ, Davidson N, K++hn R, M++ller W, Menon S, Holland G, Thompson-Snipes L,
Leach MW, et al. Enterocolitis and colon cancer in interleukin-10-deficient mice are
associated with aberrant cytokine production and CD4(+) TH1-like responses. J Clin
Invest 1996; 98: 1010-20.
Bleich A, Mahler M, Most C, Leiter EH, Liebler-Tenorio E, Elson CO, Hedrich HJ,
Schlegelberger B, et al. Refined histopathologic scoring system improves power to detect
colitis QTL in mice. Mamm Genome 2004; 15: 865-71.
Blight AR. Macrophages and inflammatory damage in spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma
1992; 9 Suppl 1: S83-S91.
Bulmer DCE, Jiang W, Hicks GA, Davis JB, Winchester WJ, Grundy D. Vagal selective
effects of ruthenium red on the jejunal afferent fibre response to ischaemia in the rat.
Neurogastroenterol Motil 2005; 17: 102-11.
Cuzzocrea S, Chatterjee PK, Mazzon E, Dugo L, De SA, Van de Loo FA, Caputi AP,
Thiemermann C. Role of induced nitric oxide in the initiation of the inflammatory
response after postischemic injury. Shock 2002; 18: 169-76.
Delerive P, Fruchart JC, Staels B. Peroxisome proliferator-activated receptors in
inflammation control. J Endocrinol 2001; 169: 453-9.
Diaz-Ruiz A, Vergara P, Perez-Severiano F, Segovia J, Guizar-Sahagun G, Ibarra A, Rios
C. Cyclosporin-A inhibits constitutive nitric oxide synthase activity and neuronal and
endothelial nitric oxide synthase expressions after spinal cord injury in rats. Neurochem
Res 2005; 30: 245-51.
Evans CT, Hershow RC, Chin A, Foulis PR, Burns SP, Weaver FM. Bloodstream
infections and setting of onset in persons with spinal cord injury and disorder. Spinal
Cord 2009; 47: 610-5.
Garvey EP, Oplinger JA, Furfine ES, Kiff RJ, Laszlo F, Whittle BJ, Knowles RG.
1400W is a slow, tight binding, and highly selective inhibitor of inducible nitric-oxide
synthase in vitro and in vivo. J Biol Chem 1997; 272: 4959-63.
160
Granger D, Kevil C, Grisham M. Recruitment of Inflammatory and Immune Cells in the
Gut: Physiology and Pathophysiology. In: Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK,
Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors. Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed.
New York: Elsevier Academic Press; 2006. p. 1137-62.
Gulbinowicz M, Berdel B, Wojcik S, Dziewiatkowski J, Oikarinen S, Mutanen M,
Kosma VM, Mykkanen H, et al. Morphometric analysis of the small intestine in wild
type mice C57BL/6L -- a developmental study. Folia Morphol (Warsz ) 2004; 63: 423-
30.
Hierholzer C, Kalff JrC, Billiar TR, Bauer AJ, Tweardy DJ, Harbrecht BG. Induced nitric
oxide promotes intestinal inflammation following hemorrhagic shock. Am J Physiol
Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2004; 286: G225-G233.
Holmes GM. Upper gastrointestinal dysmotility after spinal cord injury: Is diminished
vagal sensory processing one culprit? Front Physiol 2012; 3: 1-12.
Jiang W, Kirkup AJ, Grundy D. Mast cells drive mesenteric afferent signalling during
acute intestinal ischaemia. J Physiol 2011; 589: 3867-82.
Johnson GL, Nakamura K. The c-jun kinase/stress-activated pathway: Regulation,
function and role in human disease. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta (BBA) - Molecular
Cell Research 2007; 1773: 1341-8.
Kabatas S, Yu D, He XD, Thatte HS, Benedict D, Hepgul KT, Black PM, Sabharwal S, et
al. Neural and anatomical abnormalities of the gastrointestinal system resulting from
contusion spinal cord injury. Neuroscience 2008; 154: 1627-38.
Knerlich-Lukoschus F, von dR-B, Lucius R, Mehdorn HM, Held-Feindt J.
Spatiotemporal CCR1, CCL3(MIP-1alpha), CXCR4, CXCL12(SDF-1alpha) expression
patterns in a rat spinal cord injury model of posttraumatic neuropathic pain. J Neurosurg
Spine 2011; 14: 583-97.
MacNaughton W. Mechanisms and Consequences of Intestinal Inflammation in the Gut.
In: Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors.
Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press;
2006. p. 1115-36.
Mautes AE, Weinzierl MR, Donovan F, Noble LJ. Vascular events after spinal cord
injury: contribution to secondary pathogenesis. Phys Ther 2000; 80: 673-87.
Mawe GM, Strong DS, Sharkey KA. Plasticity of enteric nerve functions in the inflamed
and postinflamed gut. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009a; 21: 481-91.
Mawe GM, Strong DS, Sharkey KA. Plasticity of enteric nerve functions in the inflamed
and postinflamed gut. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009b; 21: 481-91.
161
Oruckaptan HH, Ozisik P, Atilla P, Tuncel M, Kilinc K, Geyik PO, Basaran N, Yuksel E,
et al. Systemic administration of interleukin-10 attenuates early ischemic response
following spinal cord ischemia reperfusion injury in rats. J Surg Res 2009; 155: 345-56.
Oz OE, Korkmaz A, Kardess O, Omeroglu S. Aortic cross-clamping-induced spinal cord
oxidative stress in rabbits: the role of ael antioxidant adrenomedullin. J Surg Res 2008;
147: 143-7.
Snoek SA, Verstege MI, Boeckxstaens GE, van den Wijngaard RM, de Jonge WJ. The
enteric nervous system as a regulator of intestinal epithelial barrier function in health and
disease. Exp Rev Gastroenterol Hepatol 2010; 4: 637-51.
Squadrito F, Altavilla D, Squadrito G, Ferlito M, Deodato B, Arlotta M, Minutoli L,
Campo GM, et al. Protective effects of cyclosporin-A in splanchnic artery occlusion
shock. Br J Pharmacol 2000; 130: 339-44.
Temiz C, Solmaz I, Tehli O, Kaya S, Onguru O, Arslan E, Izci Y. The effects of
splenectomy on lipid peroxidation and neuronal loss in experimental spinal cord
ischemia/reperfusion injury. Turk Neurosurg 2013; 23: 67-74.
Venkataramana S, Lourenssen S, Miller KG, Blennerhassett MG. Early inflammatory
damage to intestinal neurons occurs via inducible nitric oxide synthase. Neurobiol Dis.
2015; 75:40-52..
Weaver LC, Fleming JC, Mathias CJ, Krassioukov AV. Chapter 13 - Disordered
cardiovascular control after spinal cord injury. In: Joost Verhaagen and John, editor.
Handbook of Clinical Neurology Spinal Cord Injury. Volume 109 ed. Elsevier; 2012. p.
213-33.
Zhu P, Li JX, Fujino M, Zhuang J, Li XK. Development and treatments of inflammatory
cells and cytokines in spinal cord ischemia-reperfusion injury. Mediators Inflamm 2013;
e701970.
162
Chapter 6:
Diminished gastric motility following experimental
spinal cord injury in the rat is accompanied by changes
in receptor expression in the nodose ganglia
163
6.1 ABSTRACT
Background: In addition to dysfunction of gastrointestinal motility following
high-thoracic experimental spinal cord injury (T3-SC), previous observations of T3-SCI
rats have identified a dramatic reduction in mean arterial pressure that also manifests as
mesenteric hypoperfusion at rest and during the postprandial phase of digestion. In
addition, experimental animals with T3-SCI express elevated inflammatory markers
within the stomach and duodenum during the same post-injury time period that
gastrointestinal dysfunction and mesenteric hypoperfusion occur. Transient receptor
potential vanilloid-1 (TRPV1) has been linked to gastrointestinal afferent function in
health and disease states including inflammation. The cell bodies of vagal afferent fibers
are contained within the nodose ganglion and display receptor plasticity to the
gastrointestinal peptide, cholecystokinin (CCK) in other experimental models. The
present study tested the hypothesis that vagal afferent cell bodies express changes in
TRPV1 and CCK receptor expression following experimental T3-SCI.
Methods: We investigated the expression of CCK receptor type 1 (CCK-1r) and
TRPV1 in vagal afferent cell bodies from T3-SCI or surgical control rats using
immunohistochemical and quantitative molecular techniques.
Key Results: Qualitatively, immunohistochemical expression of CCK and CCK-
1r was elevated as was expression of TRPV1. Quantitative assessment of mRNA
expression by qRT-PCR revealed significant elevation of CCK, CCK-1r and TRPV1
following T3-SCI.
Conclusions: These data suggest a relationship between the GI dysfunction,
increased GI inflammation and CCK, CCK-1r and TRPV1receptor expression within
vagus nerve afferents following T3-SCI. These post-injury changes may contribute to
164
gastric dysmotility following T3-SCI since CCK expression may reflect up-regulation
that is similar to what has been observed following vagotomy. The increase in CCK-1r
and TRPV1 may include alterations in the functional properties of vagal afferent fibers in
response to the physiological signals associated with digestion.
6.2 INTRODUCTION
The vagus is a bilateral mixed sensory and motor nerve, with approximately 80%
of the nerve being sensory fibers. The cell bodies of these vagal sensory afferent fibers
reside within the nodose ganglia. In the rat, these ganglia are immediately inferior to the
foramen magnum adjacent to the common carotid artery. The vagus nerve is the
predominant autonomic nerve supply to the upper-GI and mid-colon at approximately the
hepatic flexure (reviewed in Chapter 1). The parasympathetic innervation to the stomach,
through the vagus which then modulates the enteric nervous system (ENS), provides the
dominant extrinsic control of the stomach. Gastrointestinal vagal fibers originate within
different layers of the stomach with morphological specializations known as IGLEs,
(Powley & Phillips, 2002) and IMAs (Berthoud & Powley, 1992). Gastric vagal afferents
ascend centrally into the caudal medulla via the tractus solitarius and terminate within the
nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS), dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus (DMV), and the area
postrema (AP) by way of a glutamatergic synapse (see Browning & Travagli, 2010). This
glutamate release in the NTS acts upon one of three (GABA-ergic, glutamatergic, or
noradrenergic) second order neurons projecting to the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus
(DMV). The DMV consists of parasympathetic vagal cholinergic preganglionic
motorneurons. Either at rest as a slow pacemaker cell (Browning et al., 1999,Travagli et
al., 1991,Marks et al., 1993), or in response to excitatory synaptic input, DMV neurons
165
release ACh onto nicotinic receptors of the postganglionic cholinergic neurons within the
ENS of the stomach. A subset of these postganglionic neurons release ACh onto
cholinergic muscarinic receptors within the myenteric plexus of the stomach causing
gastric contraction. A separate subset of the cholinergic preganglionic DMV neurons
release ACh onto nicotinic receptors of the postganglionic neurons within the ENS
(Grundy et al., 2000) causing gastric relaxation. This subset of postganglionic neurons
are categorized as the NANC neurons that release NO and VIP to act on the circular
smooth muscle of the stomach.
As stated previously, the GI tract is a highly perfused organ system, receiving 20-
25% of the total cardiac output. Persistent vascular hypotension is especially likely
following cervical or high thoracic injury in patients and similar deficits have been
demonstrated for experimental SCI in rats (see Chapter 4). Specifically, our previous
data shows that experimental SCI significantly impairs superior mesenteric artery blood
flow at rest and in response to nutrient ingestion. Vascular hypotension resulting in
visceral hypoperfusion elevates the risk of GI ischemia, the initiation of an inflammatory
cascade, and end-organ dysfunction. These diminished vascular reflexes in the rat model
of experimental SCI render the GI tract susceptible to elevation of markers associated
with inflammatory injury (see Chapter 5).
As previously described in Chapter 1, TRPV1 has received attention in
association with inflammatory conditions and nociceptive sensation in somatic and
visceral tissues (Caterina et al., 1997,Caterina & Julius, 2001). TRPV1, a member of the
TRP channel family (Furuta et al., 2012,Clapham et al., 2001) is activated by noxious
stimuli (i.e. capsaicin, noxious heat, and low pH; all of which have been proposed as
166
common consequences of SCI-induced inflammation) (Nilius et al., 2007a,Nilius et al.,
2007b,Furuta et al., 2012). Furthermore, this membrane protein forms a nonselective
cation channel with a very high permeability to Na+ and Ca
2+ (described in Lee & Gu,
2009). Expression of TRPV1 has been revealed in many sensory afferent neurons;
specifically on sensory nerve terminals of the vagus nerve and within the soma of the
neurons within the nodose ganglion, particularly during times of tissue injury or
inflammation (Lee & Gu, 2009,Zhao & Simasko, 2010,Zhao et al., 2010,Jia & Lee,
2007,Caterina & Julius, 2001). Upon peripheral detection of noxious stimuli, nociceptor
C-fibers transduce signals (i.e. mechanical, chemical, or thermal) into action potentials
and transmit this information to the NTS (Caterina & Julius, 2001). Emerging evidence in
other sensory neuronal fibers suggest that in response to injury, afferent C-fibers express
injury-induced markers such as P2X3, SP, tropomyosin receptor kinase A and CGRP
(Snider & McMahon, 1998,Banerjee et al., 2009,Arms & Vizzard, 2011).
As seen in the pancreatitis-induced inflammatory model, attenuating
inflammation lead to positive disease outcomes; whereas, exacerbation of inflammation
worsened the prognosis via up-regulation of endogenous TRP channels in sensory
neurons (Xu et al., 2007,Nilius et al., 2007a,Nilius et al., 2007b). This increased
sensitivity of TRP channels to inflammatory conditions coincides with role TRPV1 plays
in satiety and GI motility (Zhao et al., 2010). Emerging evidence suggests that TRPV1
channels are functional centrally, within the DVC, modulating synaptic input to the DMV
motor neurons (Derbenev et al., 2006,Zsombok et al., 2011,De Man et al., 2008) thus
altering visceral function, particularly the motility of the stomach (Zsombok et al., 2011).
167
Based upon the previous observations of post-SCI hypoperfusion and elevated
inflammatory markers, the present work used immunohistochemistry and qRT-PCR to
measure transient receptor potential vanilloid type 1 receptor (TRPV1), cholecystokinin
(CCK), and cholecystokinin-1 receptor (CCK-1r) in the vagal afferent cell bodies of the
nodose ganglia to test the hypothesis that T3-SCI diminished gastric motility is associated
with receptor changes within the vagal afferent cell bodies.
6.3 MATERIALS AND METHODS
All procedures followed National Institutes of Health guidelines and were
approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at the Penn State Hershey
College of Medicine. Male Wistar rats ≥8 weeks of age, upon entrance into the
experiment, and initially weighing 175-200 g (Harlan, Indianapolis, IN, USA) were used
and double housed in a room maintained at 21-24ºC and a 12:12-h light-dark cycle with
food and water provided ad libitum. After surgery animals were single housed in cages
mounted on warming pads to maintain an adequate body temperature of 37◦C. All
experimental animals were observed daily, and food and body weight were recorded.
6.3.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care
Animals (n=96) were randomly assigned to the control or SCI group. After initial
groups were assigned, the groups were further divided into 1-day, 3-day, and 7-days post-
control or post-SCI study groups (n=8/group). Due to the small tissue volume of the
nodose ganglia, each experimental study, immunohistochemistry (IHC) or qRT-PCR,
used the same total number of animals. Following group assignments, SCI surgeries
surgery for T3 contusion SCI was performed using established aseptic surgical
techniques. When the rat was no longer responsive to toe pinch or palpebral reflex, the
168
surgical site overlying the vertebrae from the interscapular region to mid-thorax was
shaved and cleaned with three alternating scrubs of Nolvasan and alcohol. Animals were
maintained at 35.5–37.5°C on a feedback-controlled heating block, and rectal
temperature was monitored continuously. The location of the elongated T1 and T2
spinous processes were determined by midline palpation. A 3-5cm midline incision of the
skin overlying the T1-T3 vertebrae was performed and the muscle attachments to the T1-
T3 vertebrae were cleared by blunt dissection, taking care not to damage the underlying
nuchal vasculature. Using fine-tipped rongeurs, the spinous process and the dorsal
surface of the T2 vertebra was removed laterally to the superior articular process. The rat
was transferred to the Infinite Horizons spinal contusion injury device (Precision Systems
and Instrumentation, Lexington KY). The adjacent T1 and T3 vertebrae were clamped
into the device and the torso of the animal was suspended slightly above the platform.
After centering the exposed spinal cord underneath the impactor tip a 300 kDyne impact
(15 sec dwell time) was initiated. This level of injury produces a consistent and reliable
neurological and histological outcome whereby animals exhibit a residual, chronic,
locomotor deficit and severe loss of integrity to the spinal cord white matter (≤ 25% of
white matter). After removal from the contusion device, all surgical incisions were closed
in reverse anatomical order with absorbable suture (Vicryl 4-0) for internal sutures and
skin closure with wound clips. Wound clips are removed 5-7 days following surgery.
Surgical controls undergo all procedures except for the weight drop.
Post-operatively, rats were administered supplemental fluids by injection of 5cc
warmed lactated Ringer’s solution (s.c.) and stabilized in an incubator (37ºC) until fully
recovered from anesthesia. Afterward, animals were monitored daily for any signs of
169
infection or complications from surgery. Rats received extended-release analgesics
(buprenorphine SR, 1mg/kg IP, Pfizer Animal Health, Lititz, PA) once and antibiotics
(Baytril, 2.5 mg/kg) and subcutaneous supplemental fluids (5-10 cc lactated ringers),
twice daily for five days after surgery. Due to the reduction in locomotor capacity after
T3-SCI, a reservoir of chow was placed at head level in order to facilitate ease of access
for feeding. All T3-SCI rats ingested a measureable amount each day, thereby confirming
that access to chow was available. Body weights and food weights were recorded once
daily. SCI rats received bladder expression and ventrum inspection twice daily through
the duration of the experiment.
6.3.2 Superior Mesenteric Artery Occlusion
Age-matched rats (n= 8) were fasted with free access to water overnight.
Following Isoflurane-anesthesia, a midline laparotomy was made and the intestines were
gently displaced laterally to allow the exposure of the aorta at the level of the left renal
artery and vein. The superior mesenteric artery (SMA) was carefully cleared of
connective tissue immediately distal to where it passed over the inferior vena cava a
midline laparotomy was performed and occluded with 3-0 silk suture for 60 minutes and
then released to re-establish blood flow. The muscle and skin layers were sutured (3-0
Vicryl and 3-0 nylon monofilament, respectively) and the animals were housed
individually and continuously monitored for 6 hours of reperfusion.
6.3.3 Nodose Ganglia Isolation and Harvest
Following the appropriate time-course (1d, 3d, or 7d), animals were anesthetized
with 5% Isoflurane until non-responsive to toe pinch. Once hind-paw reflex was absent, a
rat was immediately placed dorsally and an incision was made in the skin from the notch
170
of the sternum towards the midline of the mandible. The strap muscles of the neck were
quickly separated and both carotid arteries were exposed. The vagus nerve was located
bilaterally and following rostrally until the nodose ganglia were visualized and isolated.
The rat was then rapidly exsanguinated and the nodose were quickly excised and placed
in liquid nitrogen-cooled-microcentrifuge tubes. The microcentrifuge tubes were stored in
-80C freezer until time for PCR. Nodose for IHC were isolated and harvested in the
same way but stored in 5mL glass vials containing 4% paraformaldehyde and 20%
sucrose. These vials were stored overnight in the 4C refrigerator and then sectioned on
the microtome (10µm) prior to IHC.
6.3.4 Fluorescent Immunohistochemistry for Nodose TRPV1 and CCK-1r
After sectioning, nodose ganglia sections were immediately placed on gel-subbed
slides and allowed to dry overnight. Excess embedding compound (Optimal cooling
temperature, Thermo-Fisher Scientific, Waltham, MA) was carefully removed to apply
liquid paraffin (PAP pen, Thermo-Fisher Scientific, Waltham, MA) to create a well to
hold fluid around the tissue sections. The slides were rehydrated with PBS for 10min at
RT. After the PBS was removed, the slides were blocked with 10% NDS + PBS + triton
and incubated for one hour. The blocking solution was removed and TRPV1 primary
antibody was added to the slides (polyclonal rabbit anti-TRPV1 + 1% NDS; 1:500;
Millipore, Billerica, MA) and the slides were incubated for 2 hours. Primary antibody
was removed and the slides were rinsed in PBS. Secondary antibody (Alexa 488 donkey
anti-rabbit IgG, Life Technologies, Thermo-Fisher Scientific, Waltham, MA) was placed
on slides and slides were incubated for 2.5 hours. The slides were then rinsed in PBS.
The slides were then incubated with the primary antibody for CCK-AR (Goat anti-CCK-
171
AR; 1:500; polyclonal Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Dallas, TX) in 1% NDS for 2 hours.
Primary CCK-AR was vacuumed off the slides, the slides were rinsed with PBS and
incubated in Alexa 594 secondary (donkey anti-goat IgG, Life technologies, Thermo-
Fisher Scientific, Waltham, MA) for 2.5 hours. The slides were rinsed with PBS, PAP
pen was wiped off, and the slides were immediately mounted with vectashield “Hard Set”
for view under the fluorescent microscope. Slides were digitally imaged on a Zeiss
Axioscope fluorescent microscope and Axiocam CCD camera, imported into Adobe
Photoshop for analysis.
6.3.5 RNA Isolation from Nodose Ganglia
Microcentrifuge tubes containing the harvested nodose ganglia were removed
from the -80C freezer. Each pair of nodose ganglia were placed in a new tube
containing 400µL TRIzol and immediately homogenized with a Teflon pestle until
nodose were uniformly homogeneous. The homogenate was then transferred to a 1.5mL
microcentrifuge tube and incubated at room temperature (RT) for 5 minutes. Next, 80µL
chloroform was added, to the tubes and homogenate, and the tubes were shaken
vigorously for 15 seconds (0.2mL chloroform/1mL TRIzol). The tubes were again
incubated at RT for 2-3 minutes. The tubes were then centrifuged at 14,000rpm for 15
minutes at 4C. The upper aqueous portion was transferred to a new 1.5mL tube and 1
volume (~150µL) of 70% EtOH was added to each tube and vortexed. Each sample was
then pipetted into Rneasy Mini Spin Columns in a 2mL collection tube. The collection
tubes were centrifuged at 10,000rpm for 15 seconds at RT and flow through was
discarded. Columns were placed in new 2mL tubes and 350µL Buffer RW1 was added
to Rneasy mini spin columns and centrifuged for 15 seconds at 10,000rpm at RT; flow
172
through was discarded. Then 350µL Buffer RW1 was pipetted into the RNeasy MinElute
Spin Column and centrifuged for 15 seconds at 10,000rpm at RT; flow through was
discarded. Then 500µL Buffer RPE was pipetted into the column and centrifuged for 15
seconds at 10,000rpm at RT; flow through discarded. The column was placed in a new
2mL tube and the cap of the spin column was opened and the column was centrifuged at
14,000rpm for 3 minutes at RT. The column was transferred to a new 1.5mL tube and
14µL of Rnase-free water was pipetted directly onto a silica-gel membrane. The
membrane was incubated for 10 minutes at RT then centrifuged for 1minute at
14,000rpm at RT. The RNA was lastly checked on the nanodrop in preparation for qRT-
PCR.
6.3.6 Reverse Transcription and q-PCR of Nodose Ganglia
For the Reverse transcription (RT) procedure, the High Capacity cDNA Reverse
Transcription Kit (Applied Biosystems, Foster City, CA) was used at RT. Approximately
1 μg of RNA from each sample was added to random primers (10×), dNTP (25×),
MultiScribe reverse transcriptase (50 U/μl), RT buffer (10×) and RNase Inhibitor
(20U/μl) and incubated in a thermal cycler (Techne TC-412, Barloworld Scientific,
Burlington, NJ) for 10 min at 25°C, then for 120 min at 37° C. Primers for β-actin were a
QuantiTect Primer Assay (Qiagen). The forward and reverse primer pairs used for these
studies were designed using Primer Express (Applied Biosystems) and are shown in
Table 6.1.
SYBR Green 2× Master Mix (Qiagen), forward and reverse primers (100 μM),
and RT product (1μl of a 1:16 dilution) were added to a 384-well plate for real-time PCR.
The cycling parameters were comprised of initial 2-min incubation at 50°C, followed by
173
10 min at 95°C, then 15 s at 95 °C, a 30 sec annealing step at 55°C and a 30 sec extension
step at 72°C (55 cycles). A dissociation step (15 s at 95°C) was added following 55
cycles to determine specificity of primers. In this assay, the dissociation step confirmed
the absence of nonspecific amplifications. Quantity of, the above listed primers, mRNA
was based on a standard curve and normalized to B-actin mRNA (ABI QuantStudio
12KFlex with available OpenArray block, Applied Biosystems).
6.3.7 Statistical Analysis
All results are expressed as means ± S.E.M. with significance defined as P < 0.05.
The group results from qRT-PCR were compared by two-way ANOVA and Tukey post
hoc analysis or paired t-test as appropriate (SPSS Inc, Chicago, IL).
6.4 RESULTS
6.4.1 T3-SCI increases Nodose TRPV1 and CCK-1r immunofluorescence
Our fluorescent IHC images suggested a generalized increase in TRPV1 (Figure
6.1) and CCK-1r (Figure 6.2) expression throughout the nodose ganglia cell bodies at 1-
day post-SCI compared to 1-day controls. These data led us to pursue TRPV1 and CCK-
1r gene expression quantification using RT-PCR.
6.4.2 T3-SCI increases mRNA expression of TRPV1 and CCK-1r in Nodose Ganglia
To quantify the post-injury phenotypic changes in the vagal afferent neurons, total
RNA was isolated to analyze expression of TRPV1 and CCK-1r in nodose ganglia.
Following acute SMA occlusion/reperfusion injury, nodose expression of TRPV1 mRNA
was significantly elevated compared to 1-day surgical control (Figure 6.3; P < 0.05). Our
data further demonstrated that TRPV1 mRNA significantly increased in nodose ganglia
at 1-day and 3-days following SCI when compared to same day controls (Figure 6.3; P <
174
0.05). There were also significant changes within the T3-SCI group over time whereby
TRPV1 mRNA expression was significantly lower after 1-week, compared to both 1-day
and 3-days controls (Figure 6.3; P < 0.05).
Following acute SMA occlusion/reperfusion injury, nodose expression of CCK-1r
mRNA was significantly elevated compared to 1-day surgical control and T3-SCI (Figure
6.4; P < 0.05). At 1-day, T3-SCI animals were not different from control (P > 0.05).
These data further demonstrate CCK-1r mRNA expression to be significantly increased
at 3-days and 7-days post-SCI when compared to same-time controls (Figure 6.4; P <
0.05). There were also significant changes within the T3-SCI group over time whereby
CCK-1r mRNA expression was significantly higher at 3-days, compared to both 1-day
and 1-week (Figure 6.4; P < 0.05). Lastly, CCK mRNA expression was increased within
the nodose ganglia at 1-day following SCI. (Figure 6.5; P < 0.05).
6.5 DISCUSSION
The present data demonstrate that during the acute phase of severe T3-SCI injury,
vagal afferent neurons express alteration in receptor coding. Specifically, these
experimental data indicate that: 1) T3-SCI induced a significant up-regulation of nodose
TRPV1 over surgical control that returned to low levels by 1-week after injury; 2) T3-
SCI also induced a significant up-regulation of nodose CCK-1r mRNA beginning at 3-
days and continuing through the first week; 3) a significant up-regulation of TRPV1 and
CCK-1r mRNA was also observed in the nodose ganglia of animals that received SMA
ischemia/reperfusion injury.
The majority of reports in the clinical literature describe derangements in upper
gastrointestinal reflex emptying and motility, especially after spinal cord injuries
occurring above the mid-thoracic spinal segments (Berlly & Wilmot, 1984,Fealey et al.,
175
1984,Kao et al., 1999,Kewalramani, 1979,Nino-Murcia & Friedland, 1991,Rajendran et
al., 1992,Segal et al., 1995,Stinneford et al., 1993,Williams et al., 2011). Persistent,
vagally-mediated gastroparesis has been reported in an animal model of SCI (Tong &
Holmes, 2009,Rodrigues et al., 2001).The mechanism for this dysfunction remains
obscure, however, accumulating evidence suggests that SCI triggers impairments in the
vagal afferent signaling necessary for proper gastrointestinal reflexes (Tong et al.,
2011,Swartz & Holmes, 2014,Holmes, 2012).
Evidence of adaptive and pathophysiological neuronal plasticity is beginning to
accumulate in numerous organ systems innervated by the vagus nerve (see Browning &
Travagli, 2010,Browning, 2010,Mawe et al., 2009,Demir et al., 2013). The terminal
projections of the gastric vagal afferent fibers, detect mechanical signals (e.g., gastric
distension) as well as chemical signals (e.g., increased acidity, increased pH,
inflammatory molecules). Nociceptor cell bodies have been isolated to three primary
locations, the dorsal root ganglia, trigeminal ganglia, and nodose ganglia (Caterina &
Julius, 2001). The principal neural circuit for conducting visceral nociceptive signals is
recognized to pass through the dorsal root ganglia and spinal cord (see Christianson et al.,
2009,Christianson & Davis, 2010). There is some emerging evidence that has led
investigators to propose that vagal afferents transmit nociceptive information (see
Surdenikova et al., 2012).
Accumulating evidence is beginning to support the relationship that following
SCI there is a sudden increase in GI and systemic inflammation in conjunction with a
decrease in GI blood flow. While it is appreciated that vascular dysregulation leads to
visceral hypoperfusion, the response of vagal afferents remains obscure. Experimental
176
evidence has revealed that 42% of primary gastric vagal afferent neurons express TRPV1
(Banerjee et al., 2007), and TRPV1 channels have been identified and are expressed on
the vagal C-fiber afferents of the vagus nerve (Hayes, Jr. et al., 2013). Additionally,
TRPV1 channels are polymodal transducers known to be activated during conditions that
are likely to be present after SCI, including acidity (Strain & Waldrop, 2005),
endogenous inflammatory mediators (Hayes, Jr. et al., 2013) and as set forth in this thesis
which has demonstrated that T3-SCI initiates immediate local and systemic inflammation
manifested as low grade inflammation in the stomach and duodenum.
More specifically, the onset of inflammation causes a release of arachidonic acid
derivative, anandamide, lipoxygenase derivatives, and N-acyl dopamines known as
endovanilloids (Banerjee et al., 2007) which have been shown to activate TRPV1
channels and further enhance the inflammatory process. In addition to inflammation
increasing the expression of TRPV1, physiological levels of cations also contribute to
activation of TRPV1 (Ahern et al., 2005) specifically high levels of gastric acid (H+) and
Ca2+
(Kishimoto et al., 2011). Individuals with SCI have a profoundly transformed
physiology which will preclude them being compared against the scientific literature
which addresses a more focused derangement (such as ischemia reperfusion). For
example, one highly speculative mechanism may be drawn based upon the observation
that SCI individuals have been shown to have a high degree of bone mineralization loss
and elevated levels of Ca2+
in their urine (Ohry et al., 1980). This indicates a greater
concentration of free Ca2+
available to activate the Ca2+
-selective TRPV1 receptors.
TRPV1 has been shown to share functional homology with a G-protein-coupled receptor,
the Ca2+
-sensing receptor (Hofer & Brown, 2003). Both receptors are directly activated
177
by Ca2+
and this suggests that TRPV1 may transduce a subset of hypertonic nociception
(Ahern et al., 2005). Additionally SCI causes severe tissue damage and inflammation-
induced spinal tissue injury, causing the systemic release of chemical mediators (Hayes et
al., 2002). Various chemical mediators further stimulate the activation of TRPV1
(Chuang et al., 2001) and TRPV1 activation leads to the release of neuropeptides
including substance P (SP) and calcitonin-gene-related peptide (CGRP) from the primary
sensory afferent nerve terminals (Banerjee et al., 2007). Vagal afferent injury has also
been shown to induce changes in TRPV1 and cholecystokinin (CCK) within the nodose
ganglion. We demonstrate that SCI acutely leads to increased mRNA expression of
TRPV1 along the afferent vagus nerve, and specifically within the nodose ganglia. The
increased TRPV1 (inflammatory-induced receptor) indicates GI inflammation and the
increased CCK suggests that CCK increases as per vagal afferent injury. Our data present
similarities to experimental ischemia-reperfusion of the GI tract, in which SMA occlusion
causes a dramatic inflammatory response within the GI tract. We propose that our model
of SCI represents a continuum of GI ischemia and that the increase in inflammatory
mediators and TRPV1 activation may play a role in the post-SCI pathophysiology of
gastric vagal afferents.
The neurochemistry of the nodose ganglia has been identified to include
glutamate, catecholamines, serotonin, and acetylcholine as well as a considerable number
of neuropeptides including substance P, neurokinin A, vasoactive intestinal peptide,
calcitonin gene-related peptide, galanin, encephalin, somatostatin, cholecystokinin,
neuropeptide Y, calcium-binding proteins, and other neuroactive molecules (i.e. nitric
oxide) found within the neurons of the nodose ganglia (reviewed in Zhuo et al., 1997).
178
Furthermore, evidence with various neurotransmitters, neuropeptides, and neuroactive
molecules in other models has revealed that the intracellular environment of the nodose
ganglia is not static (Burdyga et al., 2006,Burdyga et al., 2008,Burdyga et al., 2010). The
alterations are also likely to result from injured and inflammatory conditions.
Cholecystokinin (CCK) is a brain-gut peptide released from duodenal epithelium
in response to luminal nutrients (Dockray, 2006). Type 1 CCK receptors (CCK-1r,
previously known as CCK-A receptors) are present on vagal afferent neurons (Zhuo et
al., 1997). Release of CCK activates vagal afferent terminals and central DMV neurons
via CCK-1r causing a suppression of gastric contractions and food intake (Holmes et al.,
2009,Ritter et al., 1994,Moran & Kinzig, 2004,Woods, 2004,Raybould, 2007,Baptista et
al., 2005,Baptista et al., 2006,Zheng et al., 2005). Following SCI, alterations in the
synthesis and release of CCK in response to nutrients remains obscure though the
peripheral and central sensitivity to exogenous CCK is diminished (Tong et al., 2011). In
addition to satiety, CCK-1r activation may also play a role in chronic inflammation
(Miyamoto et al., 2012).
In cultured vagal afferents, CCK acts via low-affinity binding sites and increases
non-selective cationic conductances (Kinch et al., 2012). The non-selective conductances
include TRP channels and suggest that CCK acts via pathways that involve TRPV
channels. Subsequently, this study proposes that reduced food intake by CCK is initiated
by activation of capsaicin- and CCK-sensitive subdiaphragmatic vagal afferents (Kinch et
al., 2012). There is increased membrane excitability where CCK acts at vagal afferent
neurons and this activation is completely independent of voltage-gated calcium current.
179
However, extracellular calcium influx is required further suggesting involvement of a
TRP channel.
The increased expression of TRPV1 and CCK-1r mRNA following a T3-SCI
suggests that receptor alteration is occurring post-SCI. To further understand the
functional implications of these receptor expression changes, whole nerve recordings are
required. Based upon previous observations that vagal afferent neurons respond to CCK
application by showing an increase in spike rate in capsaicin-sensitive single vagal fibers
(Schwartz & Moran, 1994,Okano-Matsumoto et al., 2011), we propose that an interaction
between TRPV1 and CCK-1r following SCI may contribute to dysfunction soon after
injury onset.
6.6 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Gina Deiter provided invaluable assistance for modifying the qRT-PCR experiments for
nodose tissue samples, performing the assays and analyzing the data. Amanda Troy
provided initial guidance for nodose extraction. Margaret McLean provided assistance
with animal care, tissue harvest, data entry and analysis in Excel.
180
Table 6.1
Forward and reverse primer sequences for quantitative real time PCR (qRT-PCR)
Gene Forward Primer Reverse Primer
TRPV1 5’-CCCAGGCAACTGTGAGGGCG-3’ 5’-GGCAGGCACAGAGTGGACCC-3’
CCK 5’-AGCTGAGGGCTGTGCTCCGA-3’ 5’-TTCGAGGCGAGGGGTCGTGT-3’
CCK-1r 5’-TTCTCAGTGTGCTGGGGAAC-3’ 5’-AGGTTGAAGGTGGAAACGCT-3’
181
Figure 6.1. T3-SCI provokes increased TRPV1 1-day post-injury.
Increased TRPV1 immunofluorescence suggests an increase in expression of
receptors throughout the nodose ganglion including, but not limited to, afferent
neuronal bodies of the gastric-vagus.
Scale bar = 200µm
182
Figure 6.2. T3-SCI provokes increased CCK-1r 1-day post-injury.
Increased CCK-1r immunofluorescence suggests an increase in expression of
receptors throughout the same nodose ganglia including, but not limited to,
afferent neuronal bodies of the gastric-vagus that also express increased TRPV1.
Scale bar = 200µm
183
Figure 6.3. Expression levels of nodose TRPV1 after T3-SCI.
Measurement of nodose TRPV1mRNA expression (n=8/group) demonstrated a
significant elevation in T3-SCI rats beginning at 1-day and returning to baseline 1-week
post-injury (P<0.05 vs control). Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects,
P<0.05, based on ANOVA, followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs same day
control; b = SMA occlusion vs control; c = 1-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI; d = 3-day
T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI; e = 3-day control vs 1-week control.
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
184
Figure 6.4. Expression levels of nodose CCK-1r after T3-SCI.
Measurement of nodose CCK-1r mRNA expression (n=8/group) demonstrated a
significant elevation in T3-SCI rats beginning at 3-day and returning to baseline 1-week
post-injury (P<0.05 vs control). Bars with lower case letters reflect significant effects,
P<0.05, based on ANOVA, followed by Tukey post hoc test. a = T3-SCI vs control; b =
SMA occlusion vs T3-SCI; c = SMA occlusion vs control; d= 1-day T3-SCI vs 3-day T3-
SCI; e = 3-day T3-SCI vs 1-week T3-SCI.
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
185
Figure 6.5. Expression levels of nodose CCK after T3-SCI.
Measurement of nodose CCK mRNA expression (n=8/group) demonstrated a significant
elevation in T3-SCI rats beginning at 1-day and returning to baseline 3-days post-injury
(* P<0.05 vs control).
Values expressed as mean ± SEM.
186
Reference List
Ahern GP, Brooks IM, Miyares RL, Wang XB. Extracellular cations sensitize and gate
capsaicin receptor TRPV1 modulating pain signaling. J Neurosci 2005; 25: 5109-16.
Arms L, Vizzard MA. Neuropeptides in lower urinary tract function. Handb Exp
Pharmacol 2011; 395-423.
Banerjee B, Medda BK, Lazarova Z, Bansal N, Shaker R, Sengupta JN. Effect of reflux-
induced inflammation on transient receptor potential vanilloid one (TRPV1) expression
in primary sensory neurons innervating the oesophagus of rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2007; 19: 681-91.
Banerjee B, Medda BK, Schmidt J, Zheng Y, Zhang Z, Shaker R, Sengupta JN. Altered
expression of P2X3 in vagal and spinal afferents following esophagitis in rats. Histochem
Cell Biol 2009; 132: 585-97.
Baptista V, Browning KN, Travagli RA. Effects of cholecystokinin-8s in the nucleus
tractus solitarius of vagally deafferented rats. Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp Physiol
2006; 292: R1092-R1100.
Baptista V, Zheng ZL, Coleman FH, Rogers RC, Travagli RA. Cholecystokininapeptide
increases spontaneous glutamatergic synaptic transmission to neurons of the nucleus
tractus solitarius centralis. J Neurophysiol 2005; 94: 2763-71.
Berlly MH, Wilmot CB. Acute abdominal emergencies during the first four weeks after
spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 1984; 65: 687-90.
Berthoud HR, Powley TL. Vagal afferent innervation of the rat fundic stomach:
Morphological characterization of the gastric tension receptor. J Comp Neurol 1992; 319:
261-76.
Browning KN. Protease-activated receptors:el central role in modulation of gastric
functions. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010; 22: 361-5.
Browning KN, Renehan WE, Travagli RA. Electrophysiological and morphological
heterogeneity of rat dorsal vagal neurones which project to specific areas of the
gastrointestinal tract. J Physiol 1999; 517 ( Pt 2): 521-32.
Browning KN, Travagli RA. Plasticity of vagal brainstem circuits in the control of gastric
function. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2010; 22: 1154-63.
Burdyga G, Varro A, Dimaline R, Thompson DG, Dockray GJ. Feeding-dependent
depression of melanin-concentrating hormone and melanin-concentrating hormone
receptor-1 expression in vagal afferent neurones. Neuroscience 2006; 137: 1405-15.
187
Burdyga G, Varro A, Dimaline R, Thompson DG, Dockray GJ. Expression of
cannabinoid CB1 receptors by vagal afferent neurons: kinetics and role in influencing
neurochemical phenotype. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2010; 299: G63-G69.
Burdyga G, de Lartigue G, Raybould HE, Morris R, Dimaline R, Varro A, Thompson
DG, Dockray GJ. Cholecystokinin Regulates Expression of Y2 Receptors in Vagal
Afferent Neurons Serving the Stomach. J Neuroscience 2008; 28: 11583-92.
Caterina MJ,ius D. The vanilloid receptor: a molecular gateway to the pain pathway.
Annu Rev Neurosci 2001; 24: 487-517.
Caterina MJ, Schumacher MA, Tominaga M, Rosen TA, Levine JD,ius D. The capsaicin
receptor: a heat-activated ion channel in the pain pathway. Nature 1997; 389: 816-24.
Christianson JA, Davis BM. The Role of Visceral Afferents in Disease. Front
Neuroscience 2010; 3: 1-24.
Christianson JA, Bielefeldt K, Altier C, Cenac N, Davis BM, Gebhart GF, High KW,
Kollarik M, et al. Development, plasticity and modulation of visceral afferents. Brain Res
Rev 2009; 60: 171-86.
Chuang HH, Prescott ED, Kong H, Shields S, Jordt SE, Basbaum AI, Chao MV,ius D.
Bradykinin and nerve growth factor release the capsaicin receptor from PtdIns(4,5)P2-
mediated inhibition. Nature 2001; 411: 957-62.
Clapham DE, Runnels LW, Strubing C. The trp ion channel family. Nat Rev Neurosci
2001; 2: 387-96.
De Man JG, Boeckx S, Anguille S, De Winter BY, De Schepper HU, Herman AG,
Pelckmans PA. Functional study on TRPV1-mediated signalling in the mouse small
intestine: involvement of tachykinin receptors. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2008; 20: 546-
56.
Demir I, Sch+ñfer KH, Tieftrunk E, Friess H, Ceyhan G+. Neural plasticity in the
gastrointestinal tract: chronic inflammation, neurotrophic signals, and hypersensitivity.
Acta Neuropathol 2013; 125: 491-509.
Derbenev AV, Monroe MJ, Glatzer NR, Smith BN. Vanilloid-Mediated Heterosynaptic
Facilitation of Inhibitory Synaptic Input to Neurons of the Rat Dorsal Motor Nucleus of
the Vagus. J Neurosci 2006; 26: 9666-72.
Dockray GJ. Gastrointestinal Hormones: Gastrin, cholecystokinin, somatostatin and
ghrelin. In: Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD,
editors. Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic
Press; 2006. p. 91-120.
188
Fealey RD, Szurszewski JH, Merritt JL, DiMagno EP. Effect of traumatic spinal cord
transection on human upper gastrointestinal motility and gastric emptying.
Gastroenterology 1984; 87: 69-75.
Furuta A, Suzuki Y, Hayashi N, Egawa S, Yoshimura N. Transient receptor potential A1
receptor-mediated neural cross-talk and afferent sensitization induced by oxidative stress:
Implication for the pathogenesis of interstitial cystitis/bladder pain syndrome. Int J Urol
2012; 19: 429-36.
Grundy, Schemann, Wood. A tale of two brains, one little and one big.
Neurogastroenterol Motil 2000; 12: 105-11.
Hayes D, Jr., Nicol KK, Tobias JD, Chicoine LG, Duffy VL, Mansour HM, Preston TJ.
Identification of the nodose ganglia and TRPV1 in swine. Lung 2013; 191: 445-7.
Hayes KC, Hull TC, Delaney GA, Potter PJ, Sequeira KA, Campbell K, Popovich PG.
Elevated serum titers of proinflammatory cytokines and CNS autoantibodies in patients
with chronic spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2002; 19: 753-61.
Hofer AM, Brown EM. Extracellular calcium sensing and signalling. Nat Rev Mol Cell
Biol 2003; 4: 530-8.
Holmes GM. Upper gastrointestinal dysmotility after spinal cord injury: Is diminished
vagal sensory processing one culprit? Front Physiol 2012; 3: 1-12.
Holmes GM, Tong M, Travagli RA. Effects of brainstem cholecystokinin-8s on gastric
tone and esophageal-gastric reflex. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2009; 296:
G621-G631.
Jia Y, Lee LY. Role of TRPV receptors in respiratory diseases. Biochimica et Biophysica
Acta (BBA) - Molecular Basis of Disease 2007; 1772: 915-27.
Kao CH, Ho YJ, Changlai SP, Ding HJ. Gastric emptying in spinal cord injury patients.
Digestive Dis Sci 1999; 44: 1512-5.
Kewalramani LS. Neurogenic gastroduodenal ulceration and bleeding associated with
spinal cord injuries. J Trauma 1979; 19: 259-65.
Kinch DC, Peters JH, Simasko SM. Comparative pharmacology of cholecystokinin
induced activation of cultured vagal afferent neurons from rats and mice. PLoS One
2012; 7: e34755.
Kishimoto E, Naito Y, Handa O, Okada H, Mizushima K, Hirai Y, Nakabe N, Uchiyama
K, et al. Oxidative stress-induced posttranslational modification of TRPV1 expressed in
esophageal epithelial cells. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2011; 301: G230-
G238.
189
Lee LY, Gu Q. Role of TRPV1 in inflammation-induced airway hypersensitivity. Curr
Opin Pharmacol 2009; 9: 243-9.
Marks JD, Donnelly DF, Haddad GG. Adenosine-induced inhibition of vagal motoneuron
excitability: receptor subtype and mechanisms. Am J Physiol - Lung Cell Molec Physiol
1993; 264: L124-L132.
Mawe GM, Strong DS, Sharkey KA. Plasticity of enteric nerve functions in the inflamed
and postinflamed gut. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009; 21: 481-91.
Miyamoto S, Shikata K, Miyasaka K, Okada S, Sasaki M, Kodera R, Hirota D, Kajitani
N, et al. Cholecystokinin plays ael protective role in diabetic kidney through anti-
inflammatory actions on macrophage: anti-inflammatory effect of cholecystokinin.
Diabetes 2012; 61: 897-907.
Moran TH, Kinzig KP. Gastrointestinal satiety signals II. Cholecystokinin. Am J Physiol
Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2004; 286: G183-G188.
Nilius B, Mahieu F, Karashima Y, Voets T. Regulation of TRP channels: a voltage-lipid
connection. Biochem Soc Trans 2007a; 35: 105-8.
Nilius B, Owsianik G, Voets T, Peters JA. Transient receptor potential cation channels in
disease. Physiol Rev 2007b; 87: 165-217.
Nino-Murcia M, Friedland GW. Functional abnormalities of the gastrointestinal tract in
patients with spinal cord injuries: Evaluation with imaging procedures. Am J
Roentgenology 1991; 158: 279-81.
Ohry A, Shemesh Y, Zak R, Herzberg M. Zinc and osteoporosis in patients with spinal
cord injury. Paraplegia 1980; 18: 174-80.
Okano-Matsumoto S, McRoberts JA, Tach+¬ Y, Adelson DW. Electrophysiological
evidence for distinct vagal pathways mediating CCK-evoked motor effects in the
proximal versus distal stomach. J Physiol 2011; 589: 371-93.
Powley TL, Phillips RJ. Musings on the wanderer: what's new in our understanding of
vago-vagal reflexes? I. Morphology and topography of vagal afferents innervating the GI
tract. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2002; 283: G1217-G1225.
Rajendran SK, Reiser JR, Bauman W, Zhang RL, Gordon SK, Korsten MA.
Gastrointestinal transit after spinal cord injury: Effect of cisapride. Am J Gastroenterol
1992; 87: 1614-7.
Raybould HE. Mechanisms of CCK signaling from gut to brain. Curr Opinion
Pharmacol 2007; 7: 570-4.
Ritter RC, Brenner LA, Tamura CS. Endogenous CCK and the peripheral neural
substrates of intestinal satiety. Ann N Y Acad Sci 1994; 713: 255-67.
190
Rodrigues CL, Gondim Fd, Leal PR, Camurca FD, Freire CC, dos Santos AA, Rola FH.
Gastric emptying and gastrointestinal transit of liquid throughout the first month after
thoracic spinal cord transection in awake rats. Digestive Dis Sci 2001; 46: 1604-9.
Schwartz GJ, Moran TH. CCK elicits and modulates vagal afferent activity arising from
gastric and duodenal sites. Ann N Y Acad Sci 1994; 713: 121-8.
Segal JL, Milne N, Brunnemann SR. Gastric emptying is impaired in patients with spinal
cord injury. Am J Gastroenterol 1995; 90: 466-70.
Snider WD, McMahon SB. Tackling Pain at the Source: New Ideas about Nociceptors.
Neuron 1998; 20: 629-32.
Stinneford JG, Keshavarzian A, Nemchausky BA, Doria MI, Durkin M. Esophagitis and
esophageal motor abnormalities in patients with chronic spinal cord injuries. Paraplegia
1993; 31: 384-92.
Strain GM, Waldrop RD. Temperature and vascular volume effects on gastric
ulcerogenesis after cord transection. Digestive Dis Sci 2005; 50: 2037-42.
Surdenikova L, Ru F, Nassenstein C, Tatar M, Kollarik M. The neural crest- and
placodes-derived afferent innervation of the mouse esophagus. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2012; 24: e517-e525.
Swartz EM, Holmes GM. Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained following
experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2014; 27: 2-7.
Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric dysreflexia after acute experimental spinal cord injury in
rats. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2009; 21: 197-206.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
Travagli RA, Gillis RA, Rossiter CD, Vicini S. Glutamate and GABA-mediated synaptic
currents in neurons of the rat dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus. Am J Physiol 1991; 260:
G531-G536.
Williams RE, Bauman WA, Spungen AM, Vinnakota RR, Farid RZ, Galea M, Korsten
MA. SmartPill technology provides safe and effective assessment of gastrointestinal
function in persons with spinal cord injury. Spinal Cord 2011; 50: 81-4.
Woods SC. Gastrointestinal satiety signals I. An overview of gastrointestinal signals that
influence food intake. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2004; 286: G7-13.
Xu G-Y, Winston JH, Shenoy M, Yin H, Pendyala S, Pasricha PJ. Transient Receptor
Potential Vanilloid 1 Mediates Hyperalgesia and Is Up-Regulated in Rats With Chronic
Pancreatitis. Gastroenterology 2007; 133: 1282-92.
191
Zhao H, Simasko SM. Role of Transient Receptor Potential Channels in Cholecystokinin-
Induced Activation of Cultured Vagal Afferent Neurons. Endocrinology 2010; 151:
5237-46.
Zhao H, Sprunger LK, Simasko SM. Expression of transient receptor potential channels
and two-pore potassium channels in subtypes of vagal afferent neurons in rat. Am J
Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2010; 298: G212-G221.
Zheng Z, Lewis MW, Travagli RA. In vitro analysis of the effects of cholecystokinin on
rat brain stem motoneurons. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2005; 288: G1066-
G1073.
Zhuo H, Ichikawa H, Helke CJ. Neurochemistry of the nodose ganglion. Progress in
Neurobiology 1997; 52: 79-107.
Zsombok A, Bhaskaran MD, Gao H, Derbenev AV, Smith BN. Functional Plasticity of
Central TRPV1 Receptors in Brainstem Dorsal Vagal Complex Circuits of
Streptozotocin-Treated Hyperglycemic Mice. J Neurosci 2011; 31: 14024-31.
192
Chapter 7:
Summary of this Dissertation,
Short Perspective,
and Future Directions
193
7.1 SUMMARY OF THIS WORK
7.1.1 Spinal Cord Injury does not affect gastric vagal efferent sensitivity
As described above, gastric reflexes are known to be predominantly controlled by
the parasympathetic vagus nerve. Recalling that the enteric nervous system (ENS)
maintains the pacemaker activity of the majority of the GI tract, the vagus is still
critically important in regulating the ENS and coordinating the ENS with the CNS. The
afferent and efferent limbs of the vagus nerve require attention to both sensory and motor
modalities individually within the vagus nerve bundle. Previous evidence (Tong et al.,
2011) led us to speculate that the afferent vagus was compromised following SCI, though
the functional implications of SCI on the efferent limb were unexplored. Using
established techniques (Chapter 2), data within this thesis (Chapter 3) validated the
anatomical and functional integrity of the DMV neurons and efferent fibers (see Figure
7.1). We were able to excite DMV neurons and stimulate in vivo gastric contractions in
control and SCI rats, thereby revealing that the efferent limb of the vagus nerve remained
anatomically and functionally intact following a T3-SCI. This refocused our hypothesis
that the post-SCI gastric dysfunction may be due to afferent dysfunction of the vagus
nerve. Identifying the mechanism of gastric vagal afferent dysfunction becomes more
difficult due to the peripheral terminals lying within the linings of gastric viscera, the
peripherally located cell bodies in the nodose ganglia, and the central projections to the
NTS.
7.1.2 Reduced mesenteric blood flow occurs following T3-SCI
The link between vascular dysfunction and compromise of vagally-innervated
gastrointestinal tissues is now well recognized (reviewed in Bhattacharyya et al., 2014).
194
Cardiovascular disease is the leading cause of morbidity and mortality in SCI (Phillips et
al., 2012) due to significant cardiovascular and autonomic dysfunction following the
injury. SCI patients may also suffer severe orthostatic hypotension and autonomic
dysreflexia due to a blocked sympathetic pathway (lesion center of SCI blocks
sympathetic fibers from ascending/descending the spinal cord) and unopposed
parasympathetic tone and activity. However, sympathetic responses may still occur but
will be undetected until a serious complication arises; autonomic dysreflexia (i.e.
paroxysmal hypertension in response to below-level noxious stimuli). Following SCI at
or above T5, the absence of descending input to the sympathetic nervous system
permanently diminishes the proper regulation of blood flow, blood pressure, cardiac
contractility, or cardiac rate. Additionally, venous return fails to be sufficient due to
lower limb paralysis (skeletal muscles are unable to assist venous return to the heart),
renal hypoperfusion (prevents return of vascular volume in the advent of low blood
pressure). These secondary complications may ultimately contribute to compromised
mesenteric perfusion and initiation of a pathophysiological cascade. Using the blood flow
within the superior mesenteric artery as a model system, the findings of this thesis
identified the reduction of vascular perfusion to the GI tract at rest and in response to
duodenal nutrient administration (itself, an experimental model of enteric
supplementation). Vascular hypotension and the resulting visceral hypoperfusion can lead
to end-organ failure and dysfunction. The visceral hypoperfusion incites an ischemic
emergency for the tissues and an inflammatory cascade is recruited in an effort to repair
or rescue the tissue.
195
7.1.3 Gastrointestinal inflammation up-regulates gastrointestinal inflammatory markers
and TRPV1 receptors in nodose ganglia
The study of low-grade or systemic inflammation following SCI had previously
not been heavily investigated in our model of T3-SCI, but has since begun to gain
popularity both in research and treatments. Mast cells are of crucial importance to the
immune system and the GI tract. The majority of mast cells reside within the gut wall and
function as an important part of the immunological barrier between the internal milieu
and luminal content. But as it has been shown with SCI, gut barrier dysfunction is
prevalent and the walls begin to break down. This break down in the intestinal barrier
permits the transit of unauthorized cells in and out of the gut; particularly bacteria. Once
pathogens begin to enter the gut, muscosal mast cells recognize the invaders and mount
an immediate immune response consisting of instant release of biologically active
chemokines, cytokines, vasoactive amines, and proteases. Mucosal mast cells are crucial
in the recruitment of neutrophils and the development of increased vascular and mucosal
permeability. There is now substantial evidence that these local intestinal events
contribute to the development of systemic inflammatory complications (de Haan et al.,
2013). This thesis confirmed that T3-SCI provokes a low-grade inflammatory state
(Chapter 5) although not as profound as that observed following superior mesenteric
artery occlusion. The later occlusion model was incorporated to provide a comparison
between our model and the more fully developed ischemia/reperfusion literature (e.g.,
Kozar et al., 2002, Ban et al., 2011).
The transient receptor potential (TRP) channel superfamily has been implicated in
numerous processes in health and disease. In particular, the vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1)
196
is an ion channel which is activated during times of tissue injury or inflammation.
TRPV1 is a non-selective cation channel that has been shown to be upregulated in other
models of inflammation. We proposed that inflammation associated with our model of
T3-SCI would cause an increase in TRPV1 expression in nodose ganglia and might be
one mechanism leading to gastric vagal afferent dysfunction. The mechanisms are still
unclear as to how this happens in the SCI model, but data from this thesis revealed
nodose upregulation of receptors (CCK-1r and TRPV1, Chapter 6). Based upon the
findings of this thesis and the existing literature, a tentative model for identifying future
directions can be developed (Figure 7.2).
7.2 PERSPECTIVE FOR VAGAL AFFERENT FUNCTIONAL EXPERIMENTS
7.2.1 INTRODUCTION
Ultimately, in vivo physiological experiments are necessary to demonstrate the
functional response to CCK-8s, the TRPV1 agonist, capsaicin, and their respective
blockers (lorglumide and capsazepine, respectively) following T3-SCI. Based upon the
findings of this thesis, the following experiments are a logical extension of this research.
In models of superior mesenteric artery (SMA) occlusion, the artery which
perfuses the midgut, GI tissue undergoes changes related to inflammatory insult (i.e.
decreased villi height and width, decreased crypt to villi ratio, ulceration, and in extreme
cases necrosis) and mRNA expression of inflammatory markers is significantly elevated.
In our model of T3-SCI, SMA blood flow to the midgut is significantly reduced. The
diminished blood flow and increased mRNA expression of inflammatory markers
following T3-SCI represent two pathological sources of functional aggravation which
may be sources of parasympathetic vagal dysfunction.
197
Based upon the observations in this thesis that following T3-SCI, a shift in
receptor expression for CCK-1r and TRPV1 may signal a mechanism leading to gastric
dysfunction, the use of neurophysiological techniques are warranted to verify the
functional deficits implied by our molecular findings. Specifically, it is crucial to test the
gastric vagal afferent response to CCK-1r and TRPV1 agonists to test the hypothesis that
T3-SCI gastric dysfunction is due, in part, to changes in receptor expression following an
acute injury.
7.2.2 PROPOSED MATERIALS AND METHODS
7.2.2.1 Spinal Cord Injury Surgery and Post-Operative Care
Male Wistar rats would be anesthetized with a 3-5% mixture of Isoflurane with
oxygen (400-600ml/min) and prepped for T3-SCI or control surgery using established
aseptic surgical techniques as previously described within this thesis.
7.2.2.2 In Vivo Studies
Three days following the initial surgery, T3-SCI or control animals would be
fasted overnight, water provided ad libitum, prior to being deeply re-anesthetized with 3-
5% mixture of Isoflurane with oxygen (400-600ml/min) for physiological
instrumentation. Animals would be placed on a feedback-controlled warming pad (TCAT
2LV, Physitemp Instruments, Clifton, New Jersey) and rectal temperature monitored and
maintained at 37±1 °C for the duration of the experiment.
Tracheal cannulation - Once prepared for surgery, the animal would be tracheally
intubated as described in Chapter 2.
Femoral arterial and venous catheters - Following intubation, the femoral artery
and adjacent vein or tributaries would be exposed via a small incision of the upper thigh
198
which exposes the quadriceps and associated adductors. Both the femoral artery and vein
would be cannulated as described in Chapter 4. The vein would next be hemisected and
an aseptic PE-50 catheter inserted in the direction of the abdominal vena cava for drug
administration. The venous catheter would be secured adjacent to the exteriorized venous
catheter and the wound margin closed with wound clips. The rat would slowly be weaned
from Isoflurane to thiobutabarbital (Inactin 80-100mg/kg, i.v.) prior to preparation for
vagal afferent nerve recording.
7.2.2.3 Electrode Placement for Neurophysiology
A midline abdominal laparotomy would be performed to expose the stomach and
distal esophagus. Under higher power stereoscopic magnification (45-60X), the
subdiaphragmatic anterior vagus would be isolated from the esophageal surface with
fine-tipped Dumont forceps by removing the adjacent connective tissue from the nerve
and esophageal surface while keeping the area moist with heparinized saline. The isolated
gastric vagus nerve would then be carefully placed on bipolar recording electrodes
(Figure 7.3). The electrodes connected to a differential amplifier (1700, A-M Systems,
Inc., Sequim, WA), and whole-nerve recordings would be filtered (low pass, 1-5 kHz;
and high pass, 50-100 Hz with a 60-Hz notch filter) and the output signal distributed to
the 1400 Micro3 A/D converter , and audio monitor (AM-8, Grass Instruments,
Cambridge, MA). The vagal nerve signal would be verified and the nerve and electrodes
secured to the bipolar electrode using KwikSil (World Precision Instruments, Sarasota,
FL). Prior to closure of the wound margin around the exteriorized electrode wires, the
portion of the gastric vagus proximal to the bipolar electrodes would be crushed to
eliminate recording vagal efferent action potentials.
199
7.2.2.4 Vagal Parasympathetic Nerve Recording
Femoral arterial pressure would be measured continuously throughout all nerve
recording experiments, and heart rate data could be extrapolated by the Spike2 software
from the blood pressure recording channel. Baseline recordings would be established
after the rat had stabilized for at least 60 minutes following surgical procedures. Infusions
of PBS or pharmacological agents would be administered separated by a minimum of 20
minute recovery period.
Specifically, baseline recordings would be established and then PBS i.v. infusions
performed as a vehicle control recording. In order to establish a consistently effective
dose, CCK-8s i.v. infusions would be given at the following doses: 0.06 µg/kg, 0.12
µg/kg, 0.18 µg/kg, 0.40 µg/kg, 0.60 µg/kg, 1.8, and 3.0 µg/kg) for vagal parasympathetic
activity (anticipated n = 10). Similarly, capsaicin i.v. infusions would be given at the
following doses: 0.05 µg/kg, 0.10 µg/kg, 0.15 µg/kg, 0.33 µg/kg, 0.50 µg/kg, 0.74 µg/kg,
and 1.2 µg/kg to measure gastric vagal afferent responses to the TRPV1 agonist
(anticipated n = 10). At the conclusion of respective agonist administration, lorglumide
(CCK-1r agonist, 10mg/kg i.v.) or capsazepine (TRPV1 agonist, 3mg/kg i.v.) would be
administered to demonstrate antagonism of a subsequent individual dose determined to
evoke a significant response.
At the conclusion of each experiment, background noise would be quantified then
subtracted from the nerve recordings post-hoc to ensure that the nerve recording voltage
changes represented nerve activity.
200
7.2.3 PROPOSED OUTCOMES
It is hypothesized that the data from the presently described study would
demonstrate a differential sensitivity to both CCK-8s and the TRPV1 agonist capsaicin.
Specifically, the experimental data would indicate that: 1) T3-SCI provokes a significant
increase in the sensitivity of gastric vagal afferents to CCK-8s; and 2) T3-SCI provokes a
significant amplification in the sensitivity of gastric vagal afferents to the TRPV1
agonist, capsaicin. Functional alterations would suggest that clinically-recognized
vascular reflex deficits in the SCI population provoke hypoperfusion and inflammation
within the mesenteric bed and lead to local inflammation of gastrointestinal tissues. This
inflammation may be responsible for altering the receptor expression of vagal afferent
fibers, and as a result, the physiological sensitivity in our experimental model of high
thoracic-SCI.
These hypotheses are based upon the following reports. Pharmacologically, CCK
binding occurs through two receptor subtypes, CCK-1r and CCK-2r. Vagal afferent
neuron activation by CCK involves the CCK-1r in the central effect of gastric
neurocircuitry (see Holmes et al., 2009). The nodose ganglion expresses both of these
CCK receptors (Broberger et al., 2001) and in a model of vagal axotomy CCK-2r and
CCK are upregulated. The elevated expression of CCK-1r by afferent cell bodies within
the nodose ganglia after T3-SCI is in contrast to the effects of vagotomy, though the
pathophysiology of the two models is by no means similar. Despite this dissimilarity
between these models of vagal pathophysiology, the elevated expression of CCK-1r
would predict a potential increase in vagal afferent sensitivity to systemic CCK-8s.
201
Previous neurophysiological recordings of the effects of systemic CCK-8s on
distinct gastric vagal afferents or efferents revealed greater complexity of the afferent and
efferent response (Okano-Matsumoto et al., 2011). The present study proposes to record
from a location on the gastric vagus proximal to the division of the gastric vagus into
proximal and distal branches innervating the fundus and corpus, respectively. These two
components of the stomach serve different roles in the coordinated process of digestion.
Clinical and experimental SCI results in delayed gastric emptying, but individuals with
SCI also report rapid satiety in response to a small volume. Behavioral studies to
investigate a similar process in our T3-SCI model have not been performed. Therefore, it
would be beneficial to these detailed studies with a goal of developing an effective
therapeutic intervention.
Our proposed experiment is based upon the observed increase in nodose ganglia
TRPV1 mRNA expression. We propose that the systemic inflammation provokes satiety-
mediated alterations in vagal afferent signaling. However, TRPV1 is only one of a family
of TRP channels, others of which were not investigated in the present study, yet have
been proposed to play a role in CCK signaling (Zhao & Simasko, 2010). It has also been
reported that cannabinoid (CB1) receptors are expressed by the same vagal afferent
neurons, and the CB1 receptor expression is increased in fasted rats (Burdyga et al.,
2006). CB1 agonists are currently being used clinically to stimulate appetite and the
potential for therapeutic uses of CB1 receptor agonists includes inflammatory disorders
and SCI (Singh & Budhiraja, 2006). The possibility exists that the increased expression
of inflammatory mediators dampens or blocks the effect of the endogenous receptors
(CCK-1r, TRPV1, CB1) known for exciting the gastric vagal afferent neurons and may
202
diminish the therapeutic potential of these receptors. Recent findings indicate that CCK
acts through a pathway which involves TRPV channels. When CCK binds to CCK-1, the
resulting afferent vagus signal serves to mediate the reduction of gastric emptying,
increase pancreatic secretion, and facilitate the process of satiation (Kinch et al.,
2012,Duca et al., 2013). The potential exists that our T3-SCI model, with delayed gastric
emptying, stops producing CCK since nutrients fail to leave the stomach at a rate to
stimulate duodenal release of CCK. With a reduction in CCK release, CCK-1r are
activated by the other putative humoral agents which cause a different effect than what
we see with CCK activation of CCK-1r. Therefore, the baseline gastric vagal afferent
response may be diminished following T3-SCI.
7.3 FUTURE DIRECTIONS
7.3.1 qRT-PCR of Labeled Gastric Nodose
Approximately 80% of nerves in the vagal bundle are sensory afferent fibers. Yet
there is no clear way to tease apart the nerve bundle and clearly identify an afferent fiber
from an efferent fiber. Anterograde neuronal tracers, however, may be used via injection
into the gastric corpus and allowed transit time to reach the cell bodies in the nodose
ganglia. By isolating the nodose neurons specific to gastric projecting neurons, we could
better test and confidently define gastric nodose neurons in receptor expression changes
via IHC. With that said, it is critical to prove that the IHC-positive changes reported in
this thesis correspond to the gastric functional outcomes we anticipate seeing with the
neurophysiological data. We previously tried Fast Blue anterograde labeling but the
imaging was not clear and the neurons were not vivid making identification very difficult.
Further refinement in order to optimize the technique of anterograde tracing and
203
fluorescent microscopy is required. Alternatively, confocal microscopy would greatly
enhance the level of magnification and allow cross-section images to be taken. The
increased resolution would allow us to better visualize the plasma membrane of the
afferent neurons to determine if receptor expression (namely TRPV1 and CCK-1r) is
indeed being externalized to the plasma membrane. The option to take cross-sectional
images of the neurons would further allow internal visualization to see if receptor
expression (TRPV1 and CCK-1r) is being internalized within the nucleus or cytoplasm. I
would also be interested in experimenting with cultured neurons. The labeling technique
would allow us to again, identify and isolate only gastric vagal afferent neurons.
Colchicine treatment would help us identify microtubule transport changes with receptor
trafficking to the membrane. Colchicine prevents microtubules from transporting parts
across a cell; if TRPV1 or CCK-1r expression is still externalized post-colchicine, then
another mechanism is at work in transporting these receptors.
7.3.2 Test additional GI peptides with Neurophysiology
Additionally, it would be advantageous to test the other unexplored GI peptides
(e.g. GLP-1, NPY) with the proposed neurophysiological design to see how the
parasympathetic vagus responds to various feeding peptides. This could help identify the
relationship between CCK-1r and TRPV1, if a relationship even exists. Other peptides
such as Ghrelin or Neuropeptide Y may also present interesting findings as that they also
activate the CNS and ANS.
7.3.3 Test tensile strength of SCI vagus nerve
An interesting anatomical study would be to test the tensile or fibro-strength of
the vagus nerve. During pilot neurophysiological experiments, in which handling of the
204
vagus nerve was imperative, it was noted that the vagus in the SCI rats was much more
delicate, friable, and easily severed. This qualitative observation could represent some
morphological derangements that would have system-wide implications for the SCI
patient.
7.3.4 Anatomical comparison of DMV neurons and nodose neurons
Another anatomical property to investigate would be the soma size of the neurons
of the DMV with those of the nodose ganglion. We demonstrated that gastric vagal
efferent function is maintained following injury but are there mechanisms in place which
are promoting cell survival? It would be interesting to compare the soma of gastric vagal
afferent neurons both in SCI rats and controls; particularly if soma size is increasing in
response to an increase in receptor (TRPV1 or CCK-1r) production. This could be a very
nice incorporation into the IHC data we have collected.
7.3.5 Calcium Measurements
Calcium has long been known for its cytotoxic properties to a cell when received
in excess. TRPV1 is a non-selective cation channel which will allow the influx of
calcium ions to occur unregulated. This unregulated event could potentially prove
harmful to the cell; consequently killing the cell and contributing the gastric vagal
afferent dysfunction. Calcium measurements are relatively easy to conduct via labeling
calcium, labeling the gastric afferent neurons, and visualizing via confocal microscopy.
An increase in calcium would be a strong piece of evidence for hyperpolarization of the
SCI vagal afferent neurons; eliciting a gastric dysfunction. Additionally, with the
abundance of calcium channel blockers we could locally implement a calcium block at
the level of the nodose ganglia via injection or flooding the area. By using a TRPV1
205
antagonist we would prove or disprove the action of TRPV1 in calcium influx. By using a
less specific calcium channel blocker, we could further prove or disprove the action of
TRPV1 in calcium loading of the nodose neurons.
7.3.6 Therapeutic targeting of post-SCI gastric dysfunction
Ideally, I would be interested in treating rats with anti-inflammatory agents from
the time of SCI or control surgery to the day of the neurophysiological experiment. If
CCK-1r truly does offer inflammatory protective measures, I would like to see if CCK-1r
are more readily available in SCI rats after treatment with anti-inflammatories.
Particularly, does the diminished CCK-8s response (Tong et al., 2011) persist following
anti-inflammatory treatment? With anti-inflammatory agents on board, I would also be
interested in seeing how TRPV1 is affected upon i.v. infusion of capsaicin. TRPV1
mRNA expression is upregulated in times of inflammation, but does the influx of calcium
cause the afferent fibers to become hyperpolarized or would anti-inflammatory treatment
maintain a normal level of TRPV1 ion channels and elicit a vagal response similar to
controls.
Our first series of experiments provided considerable evidence that the efferent
limb of the gastric vago-vagal reflex remained functionally capable of modulating gastric
contractility and our subsequent data suggest that diminished signaling within the afferent
limb may result in a net inhibition of the efferent vagus (Holmes, 2012). In a broader
sense, there is growing interest in an anti-inflammatory circuit which involves the
afferent and efferent vagus nerve and α7 nicotinic acetylcholine receptor- (nAChR)
expressing macrophages. This circuit has become known as the cholinergic anti-
inflammatory pathway (CAP) and results in a finely tuned pro-inflammatory response
206
(Pavlov & Tracey, 2012,Ji et al., 2014,Martelli et al., 2014). Recent evidence links
activation of CCK-1r and the nAChR-mediated vagal reflex reduce inflammation and
protect the intestinal damage (de Haan et al., 2013). The exact mechanism of CCK-1r and
nAChR anti-inflammatory properties are not well understood. Electrical stimulation of
the vagus nerve suppresses activation of NF-κB and diminished the production of
proinflammatory cytokines in α7 nAChR- expressing macrophages (Wu et al., 2014).
This pathway may be involved in the neurochemical changes in our model of T3-SCI
injury. We’ve shown that there is an increase in inflammatory markers post-SCI;
therefore the CAP pathway may be activated; however, the long-term anti-inflammatory
effects may not be visible in our acute model (>7 days post-SCI).
7.3.7 Obesity, Aging, & Inflammation
Finally, it is important to recognize SCI as a disease. As with most chronic
diseases, SCI has the tendency to significantly age the individual afflicted with the
disease. This prompts the investigation at a comparative study across disciplines in which
obesity, aging, and inflammation would be studied. Increased visceral adiposity
following SCI is one common denominator and it is known that adipocytes release pro-
inflammatory cytokines; suggesting that inflammation may be an underlying culprit in
the disease process leading to gastric dysfunction. Future studies should focus on the
commonality among the inflammatory cascades across diseases and compare the
similarities. For example, recently published data is beginning to emerge regarding the
pathophysiological changes within the liver (Sauerbeck et al., 2014). Again, treatment for
SCI has focused primarily on restoration of motor function, but now we know that the
leading cause of morbidity and mortality is due to cardiovascular complications
207
exacerbated by inflammation-induced ischemia. To move towards a treatment in SCI, we
must figure out how to prevent the inflammatory cascade which takes over the body
following an injury.
7.4 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Dr. Sean Stocker, and his laboratory technicians Sarah Simmonds and Jenny Lay, have
provided invaluable guidance in demonstrating the techniques of the proposed
experiments for subdiaphragmatic vagal nerve recordings, data entry, and analysis in
Excel.
208
Figure 7.1. Summary figure of the overall work of this dissertation.
The dysfunction within the vago-vagal reflex, following an experimental T3-SCI,
has yet to be fully understood. This dissertation has helped answer some questions
in regard to the circuit as follows: Chapters 2 and 3 data suggest that the gastric
vagal efferent limb remains capable of regulating gastric reflexes. Diminished vagal
afferent input to the brainstem neurocircuitry may be solely responsible for
diminished gastric reflexes after SCI; Chapter 4 data suggest that chronic reduction
of GI blood flow triggers a parallel GI inflammation following T3-SCI; Chapter 5
data suggest that T3-SCI results in low-grade inflammation of the GI tract. Previous
research has linked GI inflammation with up-regulation of transient receptor
potential vanilloid type 1 receptor (TRPV1). Similar changes may occur within
gastric vagal afferents following T3-SCI; Chapter 6 data suggest that increased
expression of TRPV1 and CCK-1r mRNA following T3-SCI may reflect more
widespread changes in receptor expression; Chapter 7 perspective proposes T3-SCI
gastric vagal afferent hypersensitivity to capsaicin which may contribute to the
gastric dysfunction post-SCI.
209
Figure 7.2. Schematic diagram of potential mechanisms of gastrointestinal
pathophysiology following T3-SCI.
Sensory and motor loss is well-recognized following SCI. Additional co-morbidities exist
and contribute, in concert or individually, to elevate reactive oxygen species (ROS) or
reactive nitrogen species (RNS) within the gastrointestinal tract. In addition to the
mechanisms investigated in this thesis, multiple pathways are likely affected by the likely
ROS/RNS cascade following SCI and reflect the knowledge gaps that limit therapeutic
interventions. This transformed physiology of the GI tract of the SCI individual
collectively present the recognized co-morbidities of diminished vago-vagal reflexes,
luminal barrier permeability and nutrient malabsorption.
210
Figure 7.3. Representative image of vago-vagal recording reflex circuit.
The image indicates the relative location of the bipolar recording electrodes
when recording gastric vagal response. (Courtesy of Dr. Holmes; Adapted
from: Horn & Friedman, 2005)
211
Reference List
Ban K, Santora R, Kozar R. Enteral arginine modulates inhibition of AP-1/c-Jun by
SP600125 in the postischemic gut. Mol Cell Biochem 2011; 347: 191-9.
Bhattacharyya A, Chattopadhyay R, Mitra S, Crowe SE. Oxidative Stress: An Essential
Factor in the Pathogenesis of Gastrointestinal Mucosal Diseases. Physiol Rev 2014; 94:
329-54.
Broberger C, Holmberg K, Shi TJ, Dockray G, Hökfelt T. Expression and regulation of
cholecystokinin and cholecystokinin receptors in rat nodose and dorsal root ganglia.
Brain Res 2001; 903: 128-40.
Buelke-Sam J, Holson JF, Bazare JJ, Young JF. Comparative stability of physiological
parameters during sustained anesthesia in rats. Lab Anim Sci 1978; 28: 157-62.
Burdyga G, Varro A, Dimaline R, Thompson DG, Dockray GJ. Ghrelin receptors in rat
and human nodose ganglia: putative role in regulating CB-1 and MCH receptor
abundance. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2006; 290: G1289-G1297.
de Haan JJ, Hadfoune M, Lubbers T, Hodin C, Lenaerts K, Ito A, Verbaeys I, Skynner
MJ, et al. Lipid-rich enteral nutrition regulates mucosal mast cell activation via the vagal
anti-inflammatory reflex. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2013; 305: G383-
G391.
Duca FA, Zhong L, Covasa M. Reduced CCK signaling in obese-prone rats fed a high fat
diet. Horm Behav 2013; 64: 812-7.
Fu LW, Pan HL, Pitsillides KF, Longhurst JC. Hypoxia does not directly stimulate
ischemically sensitive abdominal visceral afferents during ischemia. Am J Physiol Heart
Circul Physiol 1996; 271: H261-H266.
Fynne L, Worsoe J, Gregersen T, Schlageter V, Laurberg S, Krogh K. Gastric and small
intestinal dysfunction in spinal cord injury patients. Acta Neurol Scand 2012; 125: 123-8.
Holmes GM. Upper gastrointestinal dysmotility after spinal cord injury: Is diminished
vagal sensory processing one culprit? Front Physiol 2012; 3: 1-12.
Holmes GM, Tong M, Travagli RA. Effects of brainstem cholecystokinin-8s on gastric
tone and esophageal-gastric reflex. Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol 2009; 296:
G621-G631.
Inskip JA, Ramer LM, Ramer MS, Krassioukov AV. Autonomic assessment of animals
with spinal cord injury: tools, techniques and translation. Spinal Cord 2009; 47: 2-35.
Ji H, Rabbi MF, Labis B, Pavlov VA, Tracey KJ, Ghia JE. Central cholinergic activation
of a vagus nerve-to-spleen circuit alleviates experimental colitis. Mucosal Immunol 2014;
7: 335-47.
212
Kinch DC, Peters JH, Simasko SM. Comparative pharmacology of cholecystokinin
induced activation of cultured vagal afferent neurons from rats and mice. PLoS One
2012; 7: e34755.
Kirshblum SC, Groah SL, McKinley WO, Gittler MS, Stiens SA. Spinal cord injury
medicine. 1. Etiology, classification, and acute medical management. Arch Phys Med
Rehabil 2002; 83: S50-S58.
Kozar RA, Schultz SG, Hassoun HT, DeSoignie R, Weisbrodt NW, Haber MM, Moore
FA. The type of sodium-coupled solute modulates small bowel mucosal injury, transport
function, and ATP after ischemia/reperfusion injury in rats. Gastroenterology 2002; 123:
810-6.
Krassioukov A. Autonomic function following cervical spinal cord injury. Respir Physiol
Neurobiol 2009 30; 169: 157-64.
Longhurst JC, Dittman LE. Hypoxia, bradykinin, and prostaglandins stimulate
ischemically sensitive visceral afferents. Am J Physiol Heart Circul Physiol 1987; 253:
H556-H567.
Longhurst JC, Rotto DM, Kaufman MP, Stahl GL. Ischemically sensitive abdominal
visceral afferents: response to cyclooxygenase blockade. Am J Physiol Heart Circul
Physiol 1991; 261: H2075-H2081.
Martelli D, McKinley MJ, McAllen RM. The cholinergic anti-inflammatory pathway: A
critical review. Auton Neurosci 2014; 182: 65-9.
Okano-Matsumoto S, McRoberts JA, Tach+¬ Y, Adelson DW. Electrophysiological
evidence for distinct vagal pathways mediating CCK-evoked motor effects in the
proximal versus distal stomach. J Physiol 2011; 589: 371-93.
Park MI, Camilleri M. Gastroparesis: clinical update. Am J Gastroenterol 2006; 101:
1129-39.
Pavlov VA, Tracey KJ. The vagus nerve and the inflammatory reflex--linking immunity
and metabolism. Nat Rev Endocrinol 2012; 8: 743-54.
Phillips AA, Krassioukov AV, Ainslie PN, Warburton DE. Baroreflex function after
spinal cord injury. J Neurotrauma 2012; 29: 2431-45.
Qualls-Creekmore E, Tong M, Holmes GM. Gastric emptying of enterally administered
liquid meal in conscious rats and during sustained anaesthesia. Neurogastroenterol Motil
2010; 22: 181-5.
Rogers RC, Hermann GE, Travagli RA. Brainstem Control of the Gastric Function. In:
Johnson LR, Barrett KE, Ghishan FK, Merchant JL, Said HM, Wood JD, editors.
Physiology of the gastrointestinal tract. 4th ed. New York: Elsevier Academic Press;
2006. p. 851-75.
213
Sauerbeck AD, Laws JL, Bandaru VVR, Popovich PG, Haughey NJ, McTigue DM.
Spinal Cord Injury Causes Chronic Liver Pathology in Rats. J Neurotrauma 2014; 32:
159-69.
Singh J, Budhiraja S. Therapeutic potential of cannabinoid receptor ligands: current
status. Methods Find Exp Clin Pharmacol 2006; 28: 177-83.
Tong M, Qualls-Creekmore E, Browning KN, Travagli RA, Holmes GM. Experimental
spinal cord injury in rats diminishes vagally-mediated gastric responses to
cholecystokinin-8s. Neurogastroenterol Motil 2011; 23: e69-e79.
Wolf C, Meiners TH. Dysphagia in patients with acute cervical spinal cord injury. Spinal
Cord 2003; 41: 347-53.
Wu H, Li L, Su X. Vagus nerve through alpha7 nAChR modulates lung infection and
inflammation: models, cells, and signals. Biomed Res Int 2014; 2014: 283525.
Zhao H, Simasko SM. Role of Transient Receptor Potential Channels in Cholecystokinin-
Induced Activation of Cultured Vagal Afferent Neurons. Endocrinology 2010; 151:
5237-46.
214
Vita
Emily Mae Besecker
Education
2015 Doctor of Philosophy in Anatomy Pennsylvania State University - College of Medicine, Hershey, PA
2010 Bachelor of Science in Biology Shippensburg University, Shippensburg, PA
Teaching Experience, Training, & Professional Development
2014 -Visiting Assistant Professor at Gettysburg College, Gettysburg, PA
-Penn State Course in College Teaching, Penn State Harrisburg
2013 -TARGETTing Student Motivation Training at Penn State Harrisburg
-Lecturer for Neuroanatomy Residents Penn State Hershey, College of Medicine,
2011-2014 -Teaching Assistant & Tutor, Human Gross Anatomy in medical school
curriculum, Penn State Hershey, College of Medicine
2012-2013 -Graduate Research Mentor, Undergraduate Student Summer Research
Programs, American Heart Association-Summer Undergraduate Fellowship
2012-2013 -Cadaver Prosector for the Penn State Hershey Anesthesiology Department
Resident Training Program
2012-2013 -Co-director of the Central Pennsylvania Chapter of Society for Neuroscience
and the Penn State Institute of the Neurosciences’ 4th Annual Local Brain Bee
Competition Laboratory Portion
Honors and Awards
2014 -Gettysburg College Research and Professional Development Grant
-National Institutes of Health- National Institute of Neurological Disorders and
Stroke (NIH-NINDS) F-31 Pre-doctoral Fellowship Award
-College of Medicine Endowed Scholarship
-Anthony Marmarou Research Excellence Award
-American Association of Anatomists (AAA) Travel Award
2013 -College of Medicine Class of 1971 Endowed Scholarship
-Michael Goldberger Research Excellence Award
-National Neurotrauma Society Annual Meeting Travel Award
-American Association of Anatomists (AAA) Travel Award
Publications
Swartz EM, Holmes GM (2014). Gastric vagal motoneuron function is maintained following
experimental spinal cord injury. Neurogastroentrol Motil. 26(12):1717-29
Holmes GM, Swartz EM, & McLean MS (2014). Fabrication and implantation of miniature
dual-element strain gages for measuring in vivo gastrointestinal contractions in rodents. J Vis
Exp. 91:51739
Swartz EM, Browning KN, Travagli RA, & Holmes GM (2014). Ghrelin increases vagally
mediated gastric activity by central sites of action. Neurogastroentrol Motil. 26(2):272-82.
Browning KN, Babic T, Holmes GM, Swartz E, & Travagli RA (2013). A critical re-evaluation
of the specificity of action of perivagal capsaicin. J Physio. 591(Pt 6):1563-80.